prayer_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o affirm_v it_o the_o vindicator_n deny_v it_o chap._n 1._o 5_o quest_n whether_o in_o act_n of_o external_a institute_v worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v order_n or_o decency_n or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pious_a religious_a devout_a and_o for_o edification_n antecedaneous_o or_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o holy_a writ_n i_o deny_v it_o the_o vindicator_n affirm_v it_o chap._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 6_o quest_n whether_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o person_n in_o prayer_n can_v keep_v his_o thought_n as_o close_v to_o and_o have_v his_o affection_n as_o warm_v in_o the_o duty_n read_v a_o form_n as_o in_o speak_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n i_o deny_v it_o the_o vindicator_n affirm_v pag._n 75._o 7_o quest_n whether_o where_o god_n have_v leave_v minister_n or_o people_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v one_o or_o another_o mean_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o command_v all_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v to_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o upon_o experience_n they_o find_v most_o conducive_a to_o the_o attention_n of_o their_o thought_n or_o fervour_n of_o their_o spirit_n i_o affirm_v it_o 8_o quest_n suppose_v superior_n shall_v command_v minister_n and_o people_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o in_o their_o family_n to_o pray_v by_o form_n only_o which_o they_o appoint_v such_o a_o command_n be_v lawful_a and_o oblige_v to_o they_o i_o deny_v it_o the_o vindicator_n affirm_v pag._n 193_o etc._n etc._n 9_o quest_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a reason_n for_o superior_n to_o command_v minister_n to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v by_o read_v other_o man_n sermon_n as_o their_o act_n of_o prayer_n by_o read_v orbâ—rs_n form_n of_o prayer_n i_o affirm_v the_o vindicator_n deny_v 10_o quest_n whether_o the_o promise_v we_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o word_n as_o well_o as_o pious_a and_o devout_a affection_n or_o our_o contend_v for_o a_o liberty_n as_o to_o word_n in_o prayer_n he_o not_o a_o mere_a contention_n for_o show_v our_o part_n and_o a_o vary_a of_o phrase_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o affirm_v as_o to_o the_o latter_a i_o deny_v the_o vindicator_n affirm_v the_o latter_a 11_o quest_n whether_o prayer_n preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o main_a work_n and_o part_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n ministration_n i_o affirm_v it_o the_o vindicator_n deny_v it_o 12_o quest_n whether_o if_o minister_n perform_v their_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v by_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o other_o form_n than_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o use_v in_o the_o case_n they_o by_o it_o do_v not_o transform_v themselves_o from_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o mere_a minister_n of_o man_n the_o last_o have_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o may_v make_v a_o new_a argument_n in_o my_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o dread_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o aw_v i_o the_o russian_a priest_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v they_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n by_o read_v their_o liturgy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o preach_v read_v a_o homily_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n whether_o they_o approve_v themselves_o indeed_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o mere_a servant_n of_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v the_o famous_a ministry_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v judge_v another_o thing_n as_o soon_o reader_n as_o thou_o can_v fix_v thy_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n satisfactory_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v whether_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o reasonable_a account_n etc._n etc._n or_o what_o dr._n falkner_n have_v say_v in_o his_o vindication_n be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o who_o position_n be_v most_o extravagant_a false_a and_o erroneous_a legate_n &_o penes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la sit_fw-la judicium_fw-la the_o introduction_n the_o vindicator_n title_n not_o proper_a to_o his_o work_n nor_o just_o proportion_v to_o the_o title_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a account_n pretend_v to_o no_o oracular_a infallibility_n only_o to_o reason_n work_v on_o scriptural_a principle_n the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n the_o vindicator_n false_a account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a his_o slighty_a apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o the_o undertake_n not_o so_o strange_a as_o the_o vindicator_n will_v make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v no_o weight_n to_o the_o vindicator_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v so_o light_a the_o vindicator_n unkind_a reflection_n upon_o the_o author_n for_o his_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o chronology_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o charles_n the_o great_a show_v to_o be_v only_o produce_v for_o sport_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o charge_n in_o it_o but_o the_o vindicator_n himself_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a error_n about_o gregory_n the_o great_a make_v he_o to_o have_v die_v fâ—fteen_o year_n before_o platina_n say_v he_o be_v pope_n the_o vindicator_n decline_a syllogistical_a argue_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o reasonable_a account_n through_o the_o intervention_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o the_o author_n at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o have_v no_o prospect_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o introduction_n 1._o the_o author_n have_v entitle_v his_o book_n a_o vindication_n of_o liturgy_n that_o be_v of_o what_o strict_o take_v none_o of_o any_o sound_a mind_n ever_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o a_o liturgy_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v liturgy_n though_o it_o be_v by_o vulgare_a ror_n neglect_v signify_v nothing_o either_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o scriptural_a usage_n of_o it_o or_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o philology_n or_o in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n without_o a_o addition_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o like_a but_o a_o public_a service_n or_o ministry_n but_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v show_v the_o lawfulness_n vsefulness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o perform_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o have_v any_o that_o i_o know_v deny_v this_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o universal_a use_n or_o imposition_n of_o set_a form_n and_o those_o too_o prescribe_v by_o other_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n it_o seem_v the_o author_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o vindicate_v 2._o he_o go_v on_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o reasonable_a account_n why_o some_o pious_a noncon_n minister_n judge_v it_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o vindication_n of_o liturgy_n show_v the_o lawfulness_n vsefulness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o perform_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o set_a form_n ever_o answer_v that_o book_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n but_o form_n of_o prayer_n only_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o impose_v on_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o say_v they_o be_v unlawful_a only_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o person_n why_o they_o can_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v they_o 3._o neither_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n nor_o his_o friend_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o proposition_n they_o deliver_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a king_n goddess_n aegeria_n nor_o yet_o whisper_v to_o they_o by_o mahomet_n pigeon_n nor_o yet_o impress_v upon_o they_o as_o john_n of_o leyden_n pretend_v at_o munster_n that_o his_o be_v nor_o yet_o to_o have_v have_v they_o from_o the_o possessor_n of_o any_o infallible_a chair_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v he_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o man_n a_o principle_n enable_v man_n to_o dis-course_n conclusion_n from_o principle_n which_o we_o call_v reason_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v
he_o to_o read_v any_o book_n of_o man_n make_v a_o thousand_o time_n with_o that_o gift_n and_o holy_a reverence_n and_o with_o so_o little_a taedium_fw-la as_o he_o may_v so_o read_v the_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o holy_a writ_n so_o as_o all_o he_o say_v be_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o author_n at_o first_o restrain_v his_o question_n to_o form_n compose_v by_o man_n that_o be_v confess_o no_v part_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o form_n that_o be_v part_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o be_v throughout_o his_o book_n except_v nor_o do_v he_o any_o where_o conclude_v they_o hinder_v pious_a disposition_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v as_o part_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n but_o something_o must_v be_v say_v to_o expose_v author_n instead_o of_o answer_v he_o 14._o in_o his_o 25_o page_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o author_n he_o very_o learned_o pass_v from_o prayer_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o prayer_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o he_o sin_v not_o who_o join_v with_o another_o minister_a in_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v vocal_o but_o only_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o he_o sin_v not_o who_o do_v it_o minister_a in_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v vocal_o not_o mental_o only_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o raise_v such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o for_o ordinary_a reader_n to_o see_v through_o they_o 15._o our_o author_n last_o prejudice_n mention_v against_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o a_o great_a part_n and_o he_o think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v not_o own_v his_o notion_n i_o fear_v will_v appear_v a_o hasty_a prejudging_a the_o nonconformist_n 16._o though_o the_o answerer_n speak_v wary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v 1662._o for_o he_o only_o say_v they_o make_v this_o no_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n yet_o he_o will_v plain_o suggest_v they_o who_o by_o the_o way_n except_o the_o episcopal_a man_n be_v all_o presbyterian_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n what_o to_o say_v for_o those_o who_o attend_v not_o the_o commission_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o for_o those_o who_o appear_v and_o daily_o meet_v till_o they_o have_v whole_o draw_v up_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o propose_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o bishop_n desire_v they_o to_o meet_v by_o themselves_o which_o they_o do_v at_o mr._n calamy_n house_n till_o they_o have_v agree_v all_o which_o afterward_o they_o offer_v at_o the_o savoy_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v read_v in_o these_o word_n in_o their_o seven_o general_a proposal_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n bestow_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o according_a to_o its_o various_a and_o emergent_a necessity_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n be_v total_o exclude_v in_o any_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 17._o that_o man_n may_v not_o please_v themselves_o with_o dream_n and_o think_v those_o last_o be_v mere_a completory_n word_n upon_o which_o no_o stress_n be_v lay_v i_o will_v assure_v they_o that_o that_o proposal_n have_v never_o be_v agree_v without_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n mat._n newcomb_n after_o as_o i_o remember_v three_o day_n spend_v in_o debate_n about_o that_o proposal_n i_o do_v know_v but_o three_o man_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v and_o will_v declare_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v hear_v of_o any_o liturgy_n universal_o impose_v those_o three_o indeed_o be_v great_a men._n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n reinolds_n be_v one_o mr._n calamy_n be_v another_o the_o three_o yet_o live_v i_o shall_v not_o name_v mr._n calamy_n often_o urge_v that_o if_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a the_o impose_v of_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o unlawful_a it_o be_v answer_v if_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v universal_o lawful_a impose_v can_v not_o make_v they_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v as_o to_o use_v in_o public_a devotion_n universal_o lawful_a 18._o the_o debate_n of_o the_o 19_o general_a proposal_n be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o commissioner_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o commission_n commit_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n to_o several_a brethren_n to_o be_v review_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o exception_n be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v offer_v the_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a form_n be_v commit_v to_o another_o these_o in_o their_o season_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o read_v but_o the_o far_o major_a part_n of_o the_o commissioner_n present_a have_v obtain_v the_o seven_o proposal_n and_o in_o that_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o any_o be_v very_o incurious_a as_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o listen_v so_o far_o to_o they_o as_o to_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o may_v own_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o story_n so_o far_o as_o it_o pass_v before_o they_o come_v to_o give_v in_o what_o they_o agree_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n answer_v and_o to_o make_v their_o reply_n what_o be_v then_o do_v the_o print_a account_n full_o tell_v we_o 19_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n only_o i_o must_v requite_v he_o with_o thanks_o for_o his_o compliment_n the_o good_a milk_n wherewith_o he_o suckle_v i_o and_o though_o he_o present_o with_o a_o oblique_a stroke_n of_o his_o heel_n throw_v it_o down_o again_o yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v it_o up_o and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o a_o non-con_n redeem_v my_o reputation_n from_o such_o a_o ugly_a imputation_n as_o the_o write_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconsistency_n chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o vindicator_n second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v proper_o a_o ability_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o age_n 1._o all_o this_o while_n methinks_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o draper_n shop_n stare_v upon_o the_o lofty_a and_o oblique_a light_n which_o i_o discern_v in_o it_o and_o wonder_v wherefore_o â—o_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o no_o i_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o troublesome_a elevation_n of_o my_o eye_n stretch_v my_o nerve_n and_o contract_v my_o eyelid_n till_o at_o last_o i_o discern_v the_o art_n and_o that_o a_o near_o and_o more_o direct_a light_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v possible_o of_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o buyer_n yet_o to_o the_o seller_n will_v have_v be_v less_o profitable_a give_v his_o customer_n a_o too_o near_o a_o advantage_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o ware_n and_o the_o art_n use_v about_o they_o 2._o i_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o issue_n be_v join_v or_o as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v we_o have_v have_v litene_n contestatam_fw-la the_o question_n be_v state_v the_o opponent_n agree_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o staâ—ed_v the_o argument_n be_v bring_v what_o have_v a_o answerer_n to_o do_v but_o to_o deny_v one_o or_o other_o proposition_n or_o to_o distinguish_v of_o some_o term_n twelve_o page_n since_o that_o have_v be_v spend_v and_o nothing_o of_o this_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o prejudicate_v a_o reader_n but_o to_o possess_v his_o mind_n one_o way_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o to_o raise_v his_o passion_n with_o strange_a story_n before_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o judge_v who_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n upon_o hear_v what_o each_o party_n can_v say_v but_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v come_v to_o something_o which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n 3._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v state_v thus_o to_o omit_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o religious_a act_n give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a 5._o reasonable_a account_n p._n 5._o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n when_o
his_o affection_n fervent_a so_o as_o one_o may_v be_v under_o a_o obligation_n a_o divine_a obligation_n not_o to_o use_v form_n another_o for_o the_o present_a to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o matter_n of_o a_o superior_n command_v because_o a_o universal_a command_n here_o must_v necessary_o trespass_n as_o to_o some_o upon_o a_o divine_a obligation_n which_o have_v pre-obliged_n they_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o command_n of_o attention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o must_v not_o violate_v in_o obedience_n to_o any_o man_n as_o all_o divine_n agree_v i_o think_v this_o be_v sense_n and_o divinity_n now_o good_a reader_n observe_v what_o our_o answerer_n who_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n no_o strength_n no_o truth_n in_o what_o i_o say_v repli_v to_o this_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o serious_o mind_v his_o duty_n must_v also_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n tovnity_n order_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o due_a submission_n and_o the_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o less_o devout_a and_o fervent_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o duty_n will_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o another_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n be_v chief_o make_v to_o they_o who_o embrace_v peace_n and_o unity_n i_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n for_o and_o promise_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o some_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o also_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o that_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v no_o further_o our_o duty_n than_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o holiness_n which_o sure_o lie_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o and_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v now_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o possible_a for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o unity_n with_o they_o who_o will_v be_v in_o no_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o please_v they_o to_o quit_v what_o we_o very_o believe_v be_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n viz._n to_o pray_v with_o the_o great_a attention_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o spirit_n father_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n enough_o may_v be_v quote_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o i_o fancy_v no_o such_o ostentation_n there_o be_v precept_n also_o require_v order_n and_o due_a submission_n to_o governor_n but_o they_o must_v both_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o other_o will_v any_o one_o then_o in_o his_o right_a reason_n urge_v we_o with_o precept_n to_o unity_n order_n and_o submission_n in_o a_o case_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o can_v follow_v these_o precept_n with_o holiness_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v moral_o possible_a or_o lie_v in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o before_o ever_o any_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v we_o be_v not_o pre-obliged_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o god_n 3._o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o text_n matth._n 5.23_o 24._o braught_fw-mi for_o our_o brother_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o though_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o mere_o because_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o he_o or_o to_o please_v he_o we_o will_v not_o violate_v a_o obligation_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v ever_o upon_o we_o from_o god_n now_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o this_o argument_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v because_o we_o have_v a_o oblition_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o great_a attention_n of_o thought_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o this_o we_o can_v discharge_v as_o we_o upon_o experience_n find_v by_o pray_v by_o form_n but_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o discourse_n hereafter_o about_o superior_n power_n in_o this_o case_n to_o which_o time_n we_o shall_v adjourn_v this_o discourse_n only_o mind_v he_o that_o my_o instance_n of_o a_o command_n to_o pray_v with_o our_o eye_n shut_v or_o open_v be_v not_o bring_v as_o a_o comparison_n but_o as_o a_o instance_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o superior_n command_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v such_o a_o command_n as_o momentous_a as_o a_o command_n one_o while_n to_o pray_v stand_v up_o another_o while_n kneel_v down_o what_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n this_o be_v i_o can_v understand_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o causeless_o he_o please_v himself_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o which_o speak_v he_o not_o very_o confident_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o own_o answer_n it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o commander_n in_o a_o army_n when_o they_o know_v they_o have_v beat_v their_o enemy_n to_o multiply_v their_o adversary_n number_n and_o magnify_v their_o courageous_a fight_v but_o i_o see_v my_o adversary_n be_v rule_v by_o other_o politic_n 4._o he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n p._n 10._o to_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n in_o any_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v to_o be_v either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n we_o desire_v no_o other_o determination_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o pray_v with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n and_o thus_o this_o point_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n and_o holland_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o new_a england_n and_o scotland_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o form_n i_o ask_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v with_o this_o doctor_n leave_v public_a worship_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n unless_o one_o way_n be_v fix_v of_o they_o two_o and_o the_o other_o destroy_v he_o condemn_v all_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n where_o either_o of_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o necessity_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o not_o by_o he_o that_o officiate_v unless_o he_o mean_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a act_n and_o therein_o he_o say_v true_a but_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n public_a worship_n may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v this_o day_n perform_v by_o one_o that_o use_v no_o form_n and_o to_o morrow_n by_o another_o who_o use_v a_o form_n not_o have_v gift_n or_o be_v nor_o confident_a he_o have_v or_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 5._o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o two_o testimony_n that_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o leyden_n and_o that_o of_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o lawful_a for_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o ministerial_a act_n of_o prayer_n to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v though_o by_o man_n not_o divine_o inspire_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 3._o he_o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o not_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o carelessness_n and_o not_o faithful_a deal_n i_o must_v examine_v the_o matter_n again_o 1._o he_o agree_v as_o i_o say_v p._n 46._o of_o the_o reasonable_a account_n that_o the_o walachrian_o profess_v to_o agree_v with_o amesius_n and_o he_o agree_v that_o amesius_n be_v not_o for_o prefer_v form_n before_o conceive_a prayer_n well_o then_o where_o be_v the_o error_n i_o commit_v show_v myself_o careless_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o walachrian_o only_o declare_v their_o agreement_n with_o dr._n ames_n in_o that_o question_n whether_o form_n be_v lawful_a for_o prayer_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o those_o church_n that_o use_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v retain_v communion_n with_o those_o church_n that_o use_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o walachrian_o state_n the_o question_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v in_o dr._n falconer_n libertas_n eccles_n p._n 121._o considerate_a cap._n 7._o qu._n 2._o the_o very_a first_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la faciles_fw-la accedimus_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la amesio_n super_fw-la hac_fw-la quaest_n scribuntur_fw-la what_o say_v ouâ—_n answerer_n i_o acknowledge_v
this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o amesius_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o our_o author_n that_o the_o walachrian_o only_o declare_v their_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o that_o question_n which_o be_v by_o they_o propound_v then_o he_o repeat_v the_o question_n which_o i_o have_v translate_v verbatim_o do_v our_o vindicator_n call_v this_o a_o answer_n or_o a_o vindication_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la in_o zealand_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v public_a form_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o preserve_a uniformity_n libertas_n eccles_n p._n 121._o to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v consid_fw-la cap._n 7._o qu._n 2._o i_o look_v that_o chap._n that_o qu._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o walachrian_a begin_v their_o answer_n to_o that_o q._n with_o say_v they_o easy_o agree_v to_o what_o dr._n ames_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o question_n before_o stare_v the_o question_v quote_v in_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la now_o faith_n he_o i_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o they_o declare_v their_o agreement_n with_o d._n ames_n in_o that_o question_n by_o they_o propose_v very_o good_a and_o that_o question_v propose_v be_v the_o very_a question_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la refer_v i_o to_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o pray_v by_o public_a form_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o perform_v that_o service_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o another_o question_n i_o be_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o question_v quote_v and_o this_o be_v that_o question_n i_o be_o sure_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o question_n in_o all_o those_o consideration_n state_v about_o form_n of_o prayer_n beside_o our_o question_n be_v about_o lawfulness_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o use_v they_o dr._n ames_n with_o who_o the_o walachrian_o profess_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o question_n say_v express_o case_n conscience_n 14._o c._n 17._o qu._n 4._o none_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o pray_v by_o form_n 121._o liberâ—as_o eccles_n p._n 121._o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o ability_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o this_o help_n and_o give_v four_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o while_o a_o prescribe_a form_n do_v not_o follow_v our_o affection_n 47._o reasonable_a account_n p._n 46_o 47._o but_o plain_o lead_v they_o he_o who_o so_o pray_v do_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n less_o perfect_o now_o with_o this_o man_n as_o to_o the_o question_n before_o translate_v the_o walachrians_n who_o speak_v to_o no_o other_o question_n about_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o book_n 106._o vindication_n p._n 106._o profess_v they_o ready_o agree_v judge_n good_a reader_n who_o have_v deal_v less_o faithful_o with_o thou_o i_o or_o the_o vindicator_n look_v but_o the_o book_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n 6._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o leyden_n and_o dr._n ames_n too_o 33._o synopsis_fw-la pur_fw-mi theol._n disput_fw-la 36._o sect._n 33._o they_o plain_o say_v they_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o both_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o leyden_n professor_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o question_n usual_o make_v so_o it_o be_v no_o novel_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n public_o or_o private_o we_o say_v if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v with_o due_a attention_n of_o mind_n mark_n pronounce_v and_o with_o due_a attention_n they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o profitable_a 1._o because_o every_o christian_a have_v not_o a_o ability_n and_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n in_o great_a meeting_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o usual_a form_n upon_o which_o account_n god_n himself_o direct_v the_o priest_n a_o form_n of_o blessing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n num._n 6.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v observe_v to_o use_v that_o form_n of_o deprecation_n which_o david_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o use_v matth._n 27.46_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n luk._n 11.2_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n to_o pray_v by_o but_o also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v unquestionable_a sect._n 34._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o almost_o necessary_a that_o all_o grow_v believer_n and_o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o gift_n of_o pray_v public_o without_o praevious_a form_n that_o as_o occasion_n seâ—veth_v and_o necessity_n renew_v they_o may_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o as_o we_o read_v that_o holy_a man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v often_o do_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o if_o they_o observe_v the_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o it_o 7._o this_o be_v all_o which_o those_o learned_a professor_n say_v now_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o our_o vindicator_n say_v that_o the_o walachrian_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o dr._n ames_n and_o the_o leyden_n professor_n too_o one_o thing_n be_v dr._n ames_n be_v put_v first_o whether_o they_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o leyden_n professor_n be_v not_o much_o material_a let_v those_o wordâ—_n be_v blot_v out_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v i_o understand_v their_o sense_n upon_o the_o question_n in_o their_o tell_v i_o they_o ready_o agree_v with_o dr._n ames_n in_o this_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o leyden_n professor_n too_o than_o their_o testimony_n against_o we_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o dr._n ames_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o leyden_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o it_o may_v be_v our_o answerer_n mistake_v only_o 8._o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v offer_v what_o any_o unbiased_a reader_n shall_v judge_v very_o probable_a in_o the_o cause_n all_o divine_n that_o will_v speak_v clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o this_o cause_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o low_a in_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o grow_v and_o perfect_a so_o that_o acute_a casuist_n dr._n ames_n distinguish_v and_o certain_o so_o do_v the_o leyden_n professor_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o word_n 2._o they_o like_o divine_n according_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o two_o thesis_n the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o 33_o relate_v only_o to_o christian_n and_o minister_n in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a state_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o these_o they_o determine_v form_n of_o prayer_n both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a especial_o where_o such_o minister_n in_o a_o low_a state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v great_a congregation_n for_o there_o their_o hearer_n be_v more_o advantage_v doubtless_o by_o a_o form_n than_o they_o will_v be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o person_n own_o ability_n for_o they_o be_v not_o two_o sentence_n but_o one_o because_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v to_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o ability_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o hearer_n be_v more_o advantage_v by_o form_n and_o the_o person_n minister_a do_v well_o for_o though_o he_o offer_v a_o female_a he_o have_v no_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n for_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n they_o give_v there_o be_v not_o one_o other_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o own_o disciple_n before_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n when_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2.17_o joel_n 2.28_o that_o be_v imperfect_a comparative_o with_o what_o it_o be_v after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o account_n christ_n say_v though_o to_o that_o day_n there_o have_v not_o appear_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o great_a as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n knowledge_n utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o christ_n disciple_n for_o do_v great_a thing_n not_o then_o christ_n can_v
and_o so_o may_v be_v under_o different_a obligation_n of_o divine_a precept_n in_o the_o case_n god_n not_o command_v those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o great_a attention_n of_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o fervour_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o only_o to_o do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o precept_n oblige_v all_o to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a or_o at_o least_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o our_o vindicator_n say_v in_o his_o long_a vindication_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o his_o 113_o to_o his_o 129_o page_n for_o not_o to_o multiply_v word_n to_o no_o purpose_n let_v man_n believe_v what_o they_o will_v whether_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n yea_o or_o no._n great_a author_n be_v in_o both_o side_n in_o the_o case_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o evil_a that_o god_n himself_o can_v prescribe_v and_o legitimate_a they_o which_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v or_o as_o this_o author_n phrase_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n hurtful_a and_o so_o hurtful_a as_o god_n can_v command_v the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o badness_n which_o very_o few_o thing_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v be_v sinful_a enough_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o though_o not_o to_o all_o person_n yet_o to_o some_o person_n which_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o 15._o and_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o command_n can_v not_o legitimate_a as_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o command_n murder_n and_o incest_n i_o admire_v how_o they_o slip_v my_o pen_n though_o our_o vindicator_n who_o lash_v i_o sufficient_o for_o much_o lesser_a error_n than_o this_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v make_v murder_n and_o incest_n lawful_a yet_o that_o be_v but_o trifle_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v murder_n or_o incest_n when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o particular_a person_n may_v make_v those_o action_n lawful_a which_o if_o any_o other_o do_v without_o such_o a_o special_a command_n they_o will_v be_v murder_n and_o incest_n and_o unlawful_a so_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n to_o abraham_n for_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o and_o design_v the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n to_o prepare_v mean_n for_o it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o and_o also_o to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o i_o hope_v our_o vindicator_n do_v not_o think_v this_o will_v have_v be_v or_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o person_n under_o the_o circumstance_n of_o no_o such_o special_a command_n and_o this_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o vindicator_n speak_v of_o this_o p._n 116._o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n of_o sense_n whether_o that_o instance_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o his_o command_n may_v make_v some_o thing_n lawful_a which_o without_o such_o command_n to_o those_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v unlawful_a as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n as_o to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o such_o command_n but_o his_o general_n rule_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o but_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n to_o magistrate_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o execute_v malefactor_n or_o by_o their_o soldier_n to_o kill_v man_n in_o just_a war_n what_o but_o the_o special_a permission_n or_o licence_n of_o god_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v man_n break_v open_a their_o house_n or_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o general_a precept_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o this_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v his_o poor_a vindication_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n found_v on_o this_o mistake_n that_o we_o say_v form_n of_o prayer_n do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n hinder_v piety_n 16._o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o intrinsical_o evil_a that_o god_n can_v make_v they_o lawful_a but_o these_o be_v very_o few_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v agree_v with_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v eternal_a idaea_n both_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o subtle_a question_n but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v authorise_v a_o person_n to_o deny_v his_o be_v or_o to_o blaspheme_n himself_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o expose_v his_o own_o essential_a glory_n but_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a the_o do_v of_o which_o at_o all_o or_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n be_v to_o i_o little_o better_o than_o nonsense_n now_o whether_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v or_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o vocal_a prayer_n or_o no_o certain_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o the_o utmost_a attention_n of_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o one_o person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o form_n prescribe_v by_o other_o man_n and_o another_o be_v best_o able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n be_v different_a as_o to_o these_o two_o person_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o person_n may_v do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o piety_n in_o the_o action_n when_o all_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o action_n lie_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n very_o atheological_o and_o awk_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o concern_v it_o 17._o this_o miserable_a argue_v make_v i_o quite_o weary_a of_o reply_v my_o hand_n be_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o but_o i_o think_v never_o to_o take_v up_o a_o pen_n again_o in_o this_o case_n p._n 129._o the_o vindicator_n come_v to_o vindicate_v his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o meeter_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v put_v it_o into_o form_n or_o the_o reader_n will_v never_o see_v the_o force_n or_o weakness_n of_o it_o his_o argument_n can_v be_v but_o this_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v with_o utmost_a attention_n of_o thought_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n and_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v and_o that_o in_o meeter_n with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o attention_n of_o thought_n and_o they_o yet_o be_v form_n and_o not_o the_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o lip_n then_o prayer_n may_v be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n by_o form_n compose_v by_o other_o man_n not_o divine_o inspire_v with_o the_o utmost_a attention_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o fervour_n of_o our_o spirit_n but._n ergo_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n my_o reason_n be_v and_o be_v because_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o different_a species_n and_o the_o same_o motion_n affection_n and_o degree_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o one_o species_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o another_o for_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o animal_n that_o a_o horse_n can_v discourse_v because_o man_n can_v it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o action_n in_o religious_a action_n worship_n here_o be_v the._n genus_fw-la read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pray_v preach_a etc._n etc._n be_v species_n contain_v under_o worship_n as_o the_o genus_fw-la we_o can_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v all_o thing_n concern_v one_o of_o these_o species_n that_o we_o may_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o another_o this_o be_v evident_a now_o to_o all_o and_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o forty_o instance_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o god_n require_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o sing_v ng_z of_o psalm_n that_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o in_o prayer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a because_o of_o the_o manifest_a transition_n de_fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v plain_a he_o
not_o general_o use_v nor_o by_o any_o person_n universal_o impose_v on_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n till_o pope_n gregory_n time_n anno_fw-la 600_o nor_o then_o more_o than_o canonical_o till_o 200_o year_n after_o this_o and_o be_o assure_v of_o this_o by_o durandus_fw-la a_o papist_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o morney_n a_o learned_a protestant_n yet_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o a_o farthing_n matter_n in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o dispute_v de_n lanâ_fw-la caprinâ_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a orthography_n no_o understanding_n person_n that_o mind_v to_o keep_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n will_v value_v any_o quotation_n at_o any_o rate_n as_o to_o ritual_n which_o be_v out_o of_o writer_n that_o live_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o answer_v any_o argument_n of_o i_o but_o only_o to_o reflect_v upon_o some_o passage_n which_o how_o just_o let_v my_o reader_n judge_n he_o call_v revile_v and_o he_o have_v if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o answer_v it_o with_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o reply_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o capelus_fw-la all_o who_o word_n be_v no_o oracle_n as_o our_o answerer_n himself_o also_o judge_v p._n 180._o chap._n vi_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o vindicator_n say_v in_o his_o 4_o chap._n beginning_n p._n 177._o whether_o in_o vocal_a prayer_n word_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o no_o superior_n can_v institute_v whether_o thing_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n by_o god_n institution_n leave_v to_o liberty_n of_o minister_n or_o people_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o liberty_n be_v leave_v about_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n to_o command_v in_o divine_a thing_n whether_o he_o can_v command_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o inferior_n judge_v unlawful_a 1._o our_o vindicator_n in_o his_o 4_o chap._n which_o begin_v in_o his_o 177_o p._n pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o author_n three_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o lay_v to_o use_v a_o mean_a in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v no_o natural_a necessity_n compel_v we_o so_o to_o do_v be_v sinful_a but_o for_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n ordinary_o to_o perform_v our_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n 71._o reasonable_a account_n p._n 71._o by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o man_n read_z or_o ricit_v be_v for_o we_o not_o natural_a necessity_n compel_v we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o use_v mean_n neither_o direct_v of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o yet_o by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v ergo._n in_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a i_o say_v 1._o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o homage_n perform_v to_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o excellency_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o appoint_v those_o act_n and_o mean_n by_o who_o this_o homage_n shall_v be_v pay_v 3._o that_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o word_n give_v we_o sufficient_o both_o as_o to_o act_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o homage_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o graven_n image_n he_o forbid_v all_o act_n and_o mean_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v to_o that_o commandment_n all_o the_o precept_n in_o scripture_n as_o to_o external_n worship_n and_o adoration_n i_o also_o further_o refer_v to_o what_o mr._n cotton_n have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n in_o his_o advertisement_n upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n p._n 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o my_o further_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n i_o be_v lead_v in_o answer_n to_o another_o into_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o command_v what_o they_o judge_v indifferent_a but_o their_o inferior_n or_o party_n command_v judge_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a 2._o possible_o that_o discourse_n contain_v two_o question_n in_o divinity_n upon_o which_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o this_o controversy_n lay_v viz._n 1._o whether_o man_n can_v lawful_o institute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n part_n or_o mean_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o whether_o superior_n can_v command_v inferior_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o the_o superior_n judge_v indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o the_o inferior_n judge_v sinful_a upon_o argument_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v high_o probable_a let_v we_o but_o be_v agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o controversy_n have_v little_a to_o contend_v about_o our_o vindicator_n who_o in_o the_o section_n immediate_o precede_v have_v spend_v 6_o leaf_n in_o nothing_o but_o reflection_n spend_v but_o 8_o leaf_n about_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v he_o except_o he_o have_v speak_v close_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v much_o too_o little_a but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v 3._o he_o grant_v p._n 177._o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n direct_v though_o this_o be_v very_o true_a yet_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o argument_n speak_v not_o of_o part_n but_o of_o mean_n of_o divine_a worship_n nor_o do_v the_o second_o commandment_n speak_v only_o of_o part_n but_o of_o mean_n why_o do_v he_o not_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o external_n worship_n must_v be_v direct_v from_o god_n either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o run_v to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o observation_n 4._o he_o first_o observe_v that_o this_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o some_o man_n and_o at_o sometime_o what_o if_o it_o do_v contradict_v what_o i_o say_v before_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a enough_o notwithstanding_o nemo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horis_fw-la sapit_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a not_o as_o to_o what_o be_v mere_o mental_a prayer_n but_o as_o to_o ministerial_a vocal_a prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v by_o the_o use_n of_o form_n only_o pray_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o as_o to_o that_o act_n form_n may_v be_v help_n and_o so_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o give_v due_a mean_n for_o ministerial_a prayer_n which_o must_v be_v vocal_a where_o the_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o proper_a secretary_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n now_o suppose_v what_o our_o answerer_n so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o that_o god_n prescribe_v form_n to_o the_o jewish_a minister_n and_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v his_o disciple_n form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v ordinary_o use_v mean_v as_o to_o heart-prayer_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o to_o which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n word_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o word_n so_o as_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o 5._o form_n not_o direct_v by_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o where_n in_o holy_a writ_n can_v be_v a_o external_n homage_n to_o god_n or_o part_n of_o external_n worship_n for_o our_o author_n grant_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o nature_n or_o scripture_n now_o such_o form_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o nature_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v a_o external_n worship_n or_o part_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v never_o omit_v now_o that_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o external_n worship_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v mere_o mental_a can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n 6._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v by_o form_n only_o pray_v mental_o as_o all_o the_o people_n do_v who_o
a_o disposition_n wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v they_o which_o be_v indeed_o repentance_n in_o the_o seed_n but_o such_o a_o seed_n as_o must_v necessary_o afterward_o produce_v its_o fruit._n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a any_o soul_n shall_v true_o trust_v and_o hope_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v only_o promise_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o not_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v true_o trust_v and_o hope_n in_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o a_o estate_n without_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v even_o natural_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o do_v though_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o chap._n viii_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o vindicator_n have_v say_v chap._n 7._o p._n 219_o etc._n etc._n the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o question_n be_v at_o first_o state_v only_o as_o to_o vocal_a prayer_n nor_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n two_o error_n run_v through_o all_o the_o vindicator_n book_n he_o have_v bring_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v he_o trifle_v in_o apply_v what_o i_o say_v as_o to_o read_v to_o a_o recitation_n of_o another_o word_n though_o it_o be_v without_o read_v the_o impertinent_a way_n of_o modern_a answerer_n the_o vindicator_n too_o much_o follow_v they_o 1_o in_o the_o seven_o chap._n p._n 219._o our_o vindicator_n come_v to_o answer_v my_o six_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o to_o pretend_v to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n 115._o reasonable_a acc._n p._n 115._o and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sinful_a but_o for_o minister_n furnish_v by_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o be_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n i_o conceive_v need_v no_o proof_n for_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o to_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o because_o we_o so_o interpret_v the_o precept_n for_o preach_v not_o go_v read_v other_o man_n sermon_n 2._o if_o he_o read_v such_o prayer_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o further_a question_n because_o in_o all_o language_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v read_v be_v different_a from_o those_o use_v to_o express_v pray_v i_o say_v we_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o other_o argument_n then_o upon_o this_o yet_o we_o can_v nor_o think_v thiâ—_n vain_a anâ—_n impertinent_a i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_n but_o about_o vocal_a prayer_n p._n 115._o again_o p._n 117._o we_o be_v speak_v of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o that_o species_n of_o prayer_n 2._o in_o our_o vindicator_n chapter_n relate_v to_o this_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o answer_n 2._o the_o reflection_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o answer_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o inform_v my_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n and_o by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n to_o define_v but_o only_o to_o argue_v not_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o all_o man_n in_o itself_o absolute_o but_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n why_o we_o judge_v this_o thing_n unlawful_a leave_v other_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o have_v i_o do_v this_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o impudent_o tell_v that_o we_o grant_v these_o thing_n lawful_a that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n nothing_o to_o say_v wisdom_n reason_n and_o learning_n be_v all_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o with_o they_o alone_o they_o must_v dwell_v and_o die_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o call_v to_o mind_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o answerer_n say_v to_o the_o argument_n 3._o first_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n a_o false_a accusation_n a_o slander_n a_o calumny_n but_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v not_o a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n do_v i_o give_v my_o argument_n why_o i_o so_o judge_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a condemn_v other_o who_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n lawful_a especial_o when_o i_o profess_v against_o it_o p._n 164._o n._n 2._o next_o he_o say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o have_v grant_v before_o form_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n very_o pretty_a and_o i_o contradict_v myself_o forsooth_o because_o i_o now_o say_v that_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o minister_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o use_v it_o nothing_o natural_o hinder_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o opposition_n these_o proposition_n be_v shall_v we_o continual_o be_v trouble_v with_o argument_n exit_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la not_o conclude_v against_o the_o question_n or_o to_o who_o do_v such_o argument_n signify_v any_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o question_n state_v p._n 5._o 4._o but_o at_o length_n our_o vindicator_n think_v he_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o interpret_v the_o precept_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o precept_n for_o prayer_n very_o good_a why_o do_v not_o he_o say_v so_o at_o first_o i_o do_v think_v there_o be_v how_o do_v he_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o he_o say_v instead_o of_o every_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a piety_n very_o true_a it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n best_o please_v god_n and_o be_v the_o true_a exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o to_o talk_v in_o matter_n of_o external_n worship_n of_o any_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o antecedent_n to_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v very_o odd_a discourse_n god_n have_v not_o will_v act_n in_o external_n worship_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a but_o because_o he_o have_v will_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o public_a prayer_n religious_a devotion_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o desire_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n be_v well_o accommodate_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v for_o all_o minister_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v nothing_o 8._o we_o be_v speak_v as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o not_o of_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_n but_o of_o vocal_a prayer_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v word_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o be_v so_o our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o none_o but_o god_n can_v institute_v what_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v if_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o form_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a and_o best_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o but_o not_o command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o or_o other_o to_o that_o sense_n man_n can_v no_o more_o determine_v then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n if_o he_o have_v only_o institute_v word_n as_o a_o part_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n what_o word_n to_o use_v only_o require_v they_o to_o ask_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n power_n to_o determine_v to_o another_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v use_v 6._o two_o error_n and_o no_o small_a one_o i_o have_v observe_v run_v through_o all_o our_o vindicator_n book_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o prayer_n from_o what_o be_v mere_o mental_a which_o it_o must_v be_v or_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n to_o pray_v mental_o and_o 2._o prayer_n will_v be_v no_o homage_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v
the_o law_n the_o vindicator_n dirt_n throw_v on_o the_o author_n wipe_v off_o himself_o rebuke_v for_o call_v a_o ability_n to_o express_v our_o self_n fit_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n a_o vary_v of_o phrase_n a_o fear_n suggest_v lest_o by_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v vilify_v god_n holy_a spirit_n 4_o new_a argument_n against_o the_o universal_a use_n or_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o my_o seven_o argument_n be_v thus_o state_v that_o principle_n which_o levell_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v a_o true_a principle_n but_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o to_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o do_v this_o ergo._n this_o i_o prove_v p._n 121_o 122._o i_o first_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o man_n in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o what_o any_o of_o the_o people_n may_v do_v 3._o that_o any_o who_o can_v read_v well_o may_v read_v print_v form_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v reserve_v honour_n or_o maintenance_n and_o by_o a_o law_n establish_v it_o for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n what_o say_v our_o vindicator_n 2._o he_o answer_v by_o five_o observation_n his_o first_o be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a defective_a description_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ministry_n indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v it_o be_v add_v and_o then_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o teach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v their_o great_a work_n for_o that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o include_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o give_v they_o chap._n 26._o we_o will_v also_o grant_v prayer_n from_o the_o apostle_n authority_n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 226._o it_o must_v be_v their_o exerciâ—â—_n of_o a_o special_a power_n of_o office_n that_o be_v the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o another_o notion_n as_o officer_n but_o be_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a or_o formal_a part_n of_o their_o work_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v not_o under_o what_o nâ—tion_n character_n or_o capacity_n so_o i_o say_v take_v their_o material_a action_n suppose_v such_o form_n lawful_a they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o do_v which_o be_v all_o i_o assert_v 4._o who_o deny_v that_o these_o act_n do_v by_o person_n call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o in_o his_o church_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n then_o as_o do_v by_o person_n not_o so_o call_v of_o god_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o pretend_a demonstration_n doubtless_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o more_o than_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v have_v institute_v a_o office_n for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o act_n as_o the_o mean_a people_n may_v do_v 5._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 227_o that_o his_o work_n be_v also_o to_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o argument_n form_n of_o sermon_n be_v suppose_v as_o lawful_a as_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o i_o have_v large_o answer_v what_o our_o vindicator_n have_v say_v to_o prove_v more_o need_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o mention_v dispense_n absolution_n and_o remission_n guide_v man_n conscience_n direct_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o observe_v due_a rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n convince_a adversary_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n by_o his_o leave_n if_o we_o either_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n consider_v they_o as_o thing_n distinct_a from_o preach_v they_o be_v the_o least_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o they_o be_v least_o attend_v private_a satisfaction_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o no_o piece_n of_o his_o public_a servie_a about_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v nor_o what_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o do_v to_o his_o ability_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o in_o those_o work_v a_o minister_n do_v any_o thing_n authoritative_o nor_o that_o his_o counsel_n or_o advice_n will_v be_v find_v a_o jot_n more_o effectual_a than_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o his_o three_o observation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o litue_n rgi_fw-la weâ—e_v lay_v aside_o in_o england_n many_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o mean_a ability_n and_o of_o bad_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ministry_n yet_o can_v pray_v and_o preach_v popular_a sermon_n in_o my_o method_n and_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n too_o many_o such_o person_n pray_v and_o preach_v in_o public_a but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n then_o since_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v i_o can_v tell_v he_o story_n enough_o of_o my_o own_o personal_a knowledge_n to_o make_v he_o excuse_v those_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v exclaim_v against_o by_o our_o vindicator_n as_o a_o great_a slanderer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o i_o know_v if_o our_o vindicator_n do_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v help_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o mourn_v for_o and_o to_o throw_v out_o in_o those_o time_n any_o sottish_a person_n that_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o those_o time_n creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n when_o they_o once_o appear_v so_o we_o never_o call_v they_o the_o brethren_n or_o our_o brethren_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scab_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o ability_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o trial_n of_o they_o in_o any_o presbyterian_a ordination_n that_o have_v be_v amend_v since_o there_o be_v none_o then_o ordain_v but_o be_v examine_v of_o their_o skill_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n if_o they_o have_v any_o otherwise_o they_o solemn_o engage_v to_o study_v it_o in_o church_n history_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n none_o but_o be_v put_v to_o make_v a_o position_n in_o divinity_n and_o then_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o argument_n of_o several_a learned_a men._n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o 7._o our_o vindicator_n p._n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v under_o the_o law_n annex_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a revenue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o officer_n though_o their_o work_n be_v none_o other_o than_o what_o other_o person_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o do_v but_o 1._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n ordinary_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v micah_n 3.11_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n mal._n 3.6_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v question_n concern_v the_o law_n hag._n 2.11_o but_o further_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o god_n provision_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o provision_n for_o a_o whole_a tribe_n in_o israel_n the_o male_n of_o the_o levite_n only_o at_o the_o first_o settlement_n as_o appear_v from_o num._n 3._o be_v near_o 22000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n under_o a_o month_n old_a they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v much_o less_o than_o 50000_o soul_n beside_o the_o priest_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o other_o tribe_n but_o more_o because_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n 3._o their_o employment_n take_v up_o their_o full_a time_n i_o
know_v what_o line_n of_o proof_n we_o have_v that_o make_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o can_v at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o imposition_n of_o they_o do_v any_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o their_o diocese_n that_o need_v form_n of_o prayer_n both_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o devotion_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o chrysostome_n or_o basil_n do_v themselves_o use_v any_o 2._o this_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o the_o fictitious_a apostolical_a liturgy_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v out_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v rather_o recommend_v they_o then_o any_o of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o people_n 3._o both_o these_o great_a man_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o milevitane_a council_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a have_v there_o be_v know_a liturgy_n by_o so_o famous_a man_n as_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n have_v order_v the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o especial_o live_v at_o that_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o but_o 4thly_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v what_o imaginable_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v that_o those_o liturgy_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v there_o be_v doctrine_n in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n hymn_n not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n word_n not_o then_o in_o use_n prayer_n for_o person_n live_v 500_o 700_o year_n after_o their_o time_n but_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o morney_n in_o the_o case_n by_o learned_a rivet_n in_o his_o critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la specimen_fw-la in_o the_o reasonable_a account_n p._n 67._o supplement_n p._n 43_o 44._o 19_o as_o to_o our_o vindicator_n quotation_n out_o of_o sozomen_n concern_v julian_n design_n â—o_o bring_v the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o credit_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v wary_a for_o one_a sozomen_n tell_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o julian_n do_v in_o his_o own_o word_n then_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o refer_v to_o julian_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o pontesee_v of_o galatia_n which_o he_o give_v we_o at_o large_a the_o word_n our_o vindicator_n quote_v as_o they_o be_v in_o sozomen_n for_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o give_v we_o his_o quotation_n full_a be_v these_o soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v julian_n determine_v to_o adorn_v the_o gentile_n temple_n both_o with_o utensil_n and_o furniture_n apparatu_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translator_n and_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o beside_o with_o seat_n and_o pew_v for_o the_o teacher_n and_o lecturer_n of_o the_o pagan_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o with_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o certain_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o monastery_n then_o he_o refer_v for_o the_o proof_n to_o julian_n own_o letter_n where_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o christian_n have_v at_o that_o time_n form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o order_n in_o worship_n and_o because_o the_o have_v some_o set_a day_n for_o prayer_n they_o order_v prayer_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o hour_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v form_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v be_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o julian_n make_v for_o the_o heathen_a ever_o yet_o see_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n at_o least_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o what_o our_o vindicator_n mean_v by_o his_o next_o word_n which_o nazianzene_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o all_o submission_n to_o his_o skill_n in_o critical_a learning_n i_o think_v be_v better_a tranlate_v partly_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o as_o he_o do_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o part_n i_o can_v divine_v do_v he_o mean_v that_o naz._n expound_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o resurrection_n for_o nazianzen_n die_v 389_o which_o be_v above_o 50_o year_n before_o sozomen_n write_v be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o gregorius_n magnus_n his_o living_n 200_o year_n what_o then_o do_v nazianzen_n expound_v lucian_n word_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n he_o ever_o speak_v any_o such_o only_a sozomen_n so_o phrase_v what_o he_o do_v but_o lucian_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o such_o word_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o proper_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n form_n of_o prayer_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o nazianz._n be_v not_o by_o our_o author_n quote_v to_o have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v establish_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o another_o author_n who_o write_v 50_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o julian_n who_o never_o appear_v to_o have_v use_v such_o word_n so_o heâ—â—_n be_v a_o fine_a flourish_n of_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n 20._o our_o vindicator_n be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o year_n 200_o to_o the_o year_n 300_o where_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o proof_n in_o libertas_n eccles_n from_o what_o he_o have_v of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n and_o i_o refer_v to_o my_o answer_n in_o my_o supplement_n p._n 21._o 22_o only_o mind_v our_o vindicator_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n appoint_v and_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o origen_n but_o the_o former_a which_o prove_v no_o appointment_n of_o form_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n at_o such_o time_n 21._o for_o what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o tertullian_n of_o their_o have_v a_o form_n of_o renuntiation_n in_o baptism_n and_o h_n mn_v and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n censure_v paulus_n samosetanus_n for_o disuse_v the_o hymn_n it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o argue_v about_o hymn_n form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o abrenuntiation_n of_o idolatry_n or_o about_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o devotion_n be_v the_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o prayer_n be_v i_o mean_v the_o two_o first_o for_o sing_v indeed_o be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ennuch_n and_o philip_n act_v 8._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o appendant_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n that_o grow_v person_n offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n shall_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o renunciation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o sure_o those_o be_v no_o act_n of_o adoration_n or_o devotion_n so_o as_o these_o instance_n be_v mere_a transition_n from_o thing_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o thing_n of_o another_o from_o whence_o no_o proper_a conclusion_n can_v be_v 22._o the_o argument_n from_o sing_v by_o form_n be_v as_o improper_a for_o a_o form_n be_v necessary_a there_o how_o else_o can_v a_o whole_a congregation_n sing_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o public_a prayer_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a precept_n now_o it_o be_v wide_a argue_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o form_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o in_o another_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o they_o 23._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o be_v for_o sing_v any_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n or_o spiritual_a song_n in_o public_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v scriptural_a my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o take_v sing_v to_o have_v a_o cognation_n with_o read_v only_o with_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n now_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v read_v as_o a_o act_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v needless_a we_o have_v scriptural_a hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n enough_o 3._o because_o i_o know_v none_o special_o commissionated_a to_o compose_v they_o and_o psalmistry_n be_v no_o ordinary_a gift_n 4._o because_o it_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v prove_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o have_v not_o read_v some_o ancient_a canon_n prohibit_v it_o though_o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v since_o admit_v in_o some_o church_n by_o canon_n 24._o for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o speak_v faint_o say_v only_o that_o justine_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n have_v two_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o he_o
be_v no_o evidence_n that_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o 306_o and_o 335_o there_o be_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n constitute_v either_o by_o any_o imperial_a law_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o by_o any_o provincial_a council_n the_o first_o provincial_a council_n that_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o milevis_n more_o than_o 60_o year_n after_o this_o that_o suppose_a one_o of_o carthage_n be_v above_o 30_o year_n after_o that_o of_o laodicea_n pretend_v 30_o year_n after_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o justinian_o imperial_a law_n 200_o year_n after_o so_o that_o if_o any_o in_o constantine_n time_n order_v any_o it_o be_v himself_o for_o his_o family_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n admit_v it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o will_v allow_v any_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o any_o minister_n apprehend_v that_o he_o or_o other_o be_v not_o able_a fit_o to_o express_v their_o own_o or_o oâ—â—ers_n want_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n or_o form_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o or_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o ability_n god_n forbid_v person_n shall_v not_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v because_o they_o at_o present_a can_v pray_v so_o perfect_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o strive_v after_o nor_o can_v i_o possible_o understand_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o vindicator_n interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o have_v receive_v authoritative_a sanction_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 152_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v so_o translate_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o weighty_a evidence_n he_o speak_v of_o n._n 18_o be_v not_o above_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o feather_n every_o body_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o lawful_a or_o within_o a_o law_n and_o so_o all_o the_o lexicographer_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o 3_o or_o 4_o which_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o be_v synonymous_n only_o they_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o make_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v equipollent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n give_v other_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a law_n any_o child_n that_o look_v into_o scapula_n will_v find_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o any_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n or_o in_o table_n or_o confirm_v by_o custom_n that_o plutarch_n in_o romulus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a law_n and_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a law_n and_o hesychius_n again_o and_o again_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a law_n and_o all_o know_v hesychius_n be_v no_o invaluable_a author_n for_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o greek_a word_n constantine_n order_v his_o court_n like_o a_o church_n he_o have_v in_o it_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o family_n and_o be_v there_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n either_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v or_o appoint_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o this_o weighty_a evidence_n which_o sure_o will_v not_o have_v be_v call_v so_o have_v not_o the_o vindicator_n suspect_v all_o his_o evidence_n to_o be_v very_a light_n 39_o the_o case_n be_v now_o try_v i_o will_v but_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o whole_a intelligent_a world_n as_o the_o jury_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v not_o probablet_fw-fr argument_n on_o their_o side_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n never_o by_o their_o general_a practice_n of_o its_o minister_n nor_o any_o general_a imposition_n upon_o its_o minister_n judge_v it_o lawful_a for_o all_o minister_n ordinary_o to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o other_o man_n not_o direct_v in_o holy_a writ_n they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o vindicator_n think_v the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n side_n be_v this_o within_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 1._o they_o find_v no_o form_n leave_v they_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o except_v if_o that_o be_v so_o intend_v to_o be_v use_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n the_o minister_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v as_o he_o be_v able_a the_o vindicator_n with_o h_o all_o his_o might_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o the_o vindicator_n be_v not_o infallible_a assert_v it_o must_v be_v translate_v with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o non-conf_a also_o have_v tertullian_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o vindicator_n say_v without_o a_o monitor_n can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n because_o a_o monitor_n be_v a_o person_n they_o conceive_v those_o that_o make_v form_n be_v person_n and_o that_o mute_a thing_n be_v very_o ordinary_o call_v monitor_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o person_n that_o be_v monitor_n do_v the_o vindicator_n think_v he_o have_v some_o advantage_n from_o ignatius_n and_o justine_n martyr_n tell_v we_o the_o christian_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n say_v the_o supplication_n and_o petition_n be_v common_a in_o a_o congregation_n when_o the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o minister_v whether_o he_o speak_v from_o a_o form_n or_o no._n in_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n the_o vindicator_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o find_v in_o cyprian_a lift_v up_o your_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o origen_n speak_v of_o prayer_n ordain_v and_o quote_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n give_v we_o a_o part_n with_o thy_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o sing_v by_o set_a hymn_n the_o non-con_a answer_n that_o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o minister_n pray_v by_o form_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o do_v so_o who_o ordinary_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o usual_o in_o our_o prayer_n say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o use_v several_a such_o general_a petition_n constant_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a without_o form_n of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n for_o any_o congregation_n to_o sing_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v only_o to_o scriptural_a form_n leave_v we_o on_o sacred_a record_n for_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o year_n 300_o to_o 400._o the_o vindicator_n proof_n be_v from_o liturgy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthage_n the_o non-con_a say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v form_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v or_o use_v by_o all_o minister_n 2._o that_o very_o learned_a man_n have_v deny_v the_o liturgy_n go_v under_o their_o name_n to_o be_v they_o and_o the_o vindicator_n himself_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o liturgy_n we_o have_v can_v not_o be_v they_o only_o he_o think_v they_o make_v some_o though_o much_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o they_o since_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o corruption_n come_v to_o we_o on_o the_o same_o credit_n the_o whole_a come_v the_o nonconformist_n prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n only_o order_v prayer_n not_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v morning_n and_o evening_n either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o this_o age_n or_o they_o make_v no_o such_o canon_n say_v justellus_n nor_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o can_v concern_v one_o province_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o canon_n establish_v form_n of_o prayer_n the_o vindicator_n say_v constantine_n in_o this_o age_n make_v a_o prayer_n for_o his_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o nor_o may_v join_v with_o christian_a congregation_n
the_o vindication_n of_o liturgy_n late_o publish_v by_o dr._n falkner_n prove_v no_o vindication_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n usefulness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o set-form_n of_o public_a ministerial_a prayer_n to_o be_v general_o use_v by_o or_o impose_v on_o all_o minister_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o reasonable_a account_n why_o some_o pious_a nonconformist_n judge_v it_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o by_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o other_o wherein_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o dr._n falkner_n have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a the_o original_a principle_n be_v discover_v from_o whence_o the_o different_a apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n arise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a account_n and_o supplement_n to_o it_o prov._n 18.7_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o neighbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n alsop_n at_o the_o angel_n and_o bible_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1681._o to_o those_o honourable_a knight_n citizen_n &_o burgess_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o represent_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n 1._o before_o you_o most_o renown_a patriot_n we_o most_o humble_o spread_v our_o cause_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n make_v their_o application_n but_o to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o represent_v they_o in_o their_o circumstance_n of_o distress_n and_o grief_n especial_o when_o their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v the_o benignity_n of_o his_o royal_a nature_n to_o they_o and_o readiness_n to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n or_o act_n declarative_a or_o confirmative_a of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o and_o 1673_o together_o with_o the_o commons_o then_o assemble_v have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o our_o relief_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o â—â—ey_n do_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o mutability_n of_o your_o honourable_a house_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o new_a application_n to_o your_o honour_n how_o far_o we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v appear_v to_o your_o honour_n by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o both_o persuasion_n appoint_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n print_a 1661._o and_o several_a other_o overture_n that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o than_o that_o be_v by_o we_o now_o plead_v for_o will_v appear_v to_o your_o honour_n by_o that_o print_a account_n p._n 5._o in_o their_o 7_o proposal_n express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n bestow_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o and_o benefit_n thereof_o according_a to_o its_o various_a and_o emergent_a necessity_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n be_v thereby_o total_o exclude_v in_o any_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o commissioner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o apprehend_v appear_v by_o their_o answer_n then_o to_o this_o proposal_n p._n 35._o where_o they_o reply_v this_o make_v the_o liturgy_n void_a which_o be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o universal_a use_n and_o imposition_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 2._o nor_o be_v this_o opinion_n a_o novel_a opinion_n or_o the_o liberty_n desire_v a_o novel_a request_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n call_v the_o trouble_n of_o frankford_n that_o it_o be_v old_a than_o our_o reformation_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o coevous_a in_o england_n with_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o reformation_n much_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o suitzerland_n the_o old_a reform_a protestant_a church_n the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o bohemian_o who_o church_n i_o do_v not_o call_v reform_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o succeed_a in_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n whilst_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o apostasy_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o none_o ever_o show_v we_o any_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v nor_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o in_o their_o account_n which_o by_o their_o deputy_n they_o in_o give_v both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n to_o luther_n a_o oecolampadius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o scâ—ltâ—tus's_n annal_n evang._n that_o the_o practice_n we_o desire_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o scotland_n new_a england_n holland_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 3._o the_o person_n most_o renown_a patriot_n on_o who_o behalf_n we_o desire_v it_o be_v neither_o few_o nâ—r_n inconsiderable_a two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o 1662._o some_o be_v dead_a but_o possible_o not_o a_o much_o lesser_a number_n be_v spring_v up_o either_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o candidate_n for_o it_o of_o those_o let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o ten_o part_n that_o can_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o other_o men._n and_o dr._n falkner_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o party_n be_v much_o set_v against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o reject_v they_o almost_o general_o with_o some_o eagerness_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o upon_o eighteen_o year_n trial_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o sort_n of_o cudgel_n be_v cudgel_v into_o such_o a_o belief_n or_o practice_n though_o i_o must_v profess_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o be_o myself_o a_o dissenter_n from_o i_o believe_v 9_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o our_o dissenter_n who_o yet_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n i_o take_v in_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n unto_o my_o account_n nor_o be_v they_o inconsiderable_a consider_v as_o to_o their_o intellectual_n or_o moral_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n or_o usefulness_n to_o our_o english_a world_n which_o must_v be_v own_v and_o will_v ready_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o your_o honour_n who_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o it_o and_o â—â—â—ng_v able_a better_a to_o judge_v of_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n than_o we_o that_o sit_v in_o our_o study_n or_o any_o that_o take_v a_o account_n from_o register_n etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o invaluable_a or_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o morality_n and_o which_o be_v much_o high_a true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o late_a year_n your_o honour_n have_v have_v many_o of_o they_o bring_v before_o you_o in_o your_o public_a session_n and_o assize_n may_v not_o you_o say_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o the_o town_n clerk_n of_o ephesus_n once_o say_v act_v 19.37_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n that_o be_v no_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n i_o may_v add_v further_o no_o murderer_n no_o adulterer_n no_o drunkard_n no_o profane_a or_o false_a swearer_n no_o perjure_a person_n no_o robber_n by_o the_o high_a way_n only_o accuse_v of_o question_n about_o a_o law_n not_o profitable_a to_o man_n nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o law_n which_o be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o will_n have_v be_v since_o sufficient_o declare_v though_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o formality_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o rigorous_o pursue_v nor_o ever_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exdecute_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o it_o have_v be_v for_o their_o religion_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v from_o what_o your_o honour_n have_v observe_v in_o their_o behaviour_n both_o in_o religious_a duty_n and_o as_o to_o tâ—â—â—r_v civil_a converse_n with_o man_n for_o their_o religious_a conversation_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o put_v up_o prayer_n whether_o he_o be_v pray_v by_o form_n or_o no_o have_v their_o eye_n up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o be_v whisper_v and_o talk_v to_o those_o that_o be_v next_o they_o it_o may_v be_v sleep_v or_o rather_o be_v not_o those_o who_o natural_a infirmity_n allow_v it_o do_v stand_v up_o or_o kneel_v keep_v their_o eye_n shut_v or_o fix_v upon_o god_n
and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v mind_v what_o they_o be_v about_o with_o all_o indication_n of_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o talk_v or_o sleep_v out_o sermon_n or_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v with_o tremble_v not_o that_o none_o but_o they_o do_v so_o my_o concern_n be_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o other_o but_o for_o they_o whether_o they_o general_o be_v not_o a_o people_n against_o all_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n that_o dread_a to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n idle_o or_o to_o swear_v by_o it_o or_o by_o any_o creature_n profane_o whether_o they_o be_v those_o that_o profane_a the_o sabbath_n by_o unnecessary_a journeying_n or_o labour_n or_o recreation_n and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o spend_v it_o in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o man_n be_v they_o general_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o age_n that_o dare_v curse_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o reproach_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o be_v they_o murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n fornicator_n perjure_a person_n do_v they_o not_o general_o make_v conscience_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o every_o individual_a christ_n have_v a_o judas_n in_o his_o flock_n nor_o do_v i_o reflect_v on_o any_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v no_o dissenter_n who_o be_v pious_a towards_o god_n righteous_a towards_o men._n i_o will_v only_o have_v these_o on_o both_o side_n make_v one_o what_o have_v their_o worst_a enemy_n to_o object_n but_o disobedience_n to_o a_o humane_a law_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o all_o sincerity_n profess_v they_o can_v do_v or_o omit_v the_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o honour_n see_v their_o bitter_a enemy_n can_v disobey_v law_n against_o plurality_n and_o non-residents_a other_o of_o they_o can_v disobey_v law_n against_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o they_o can_v but_o say_v these_o law_n be_v against_o thing_n plain_o and_o syllabical_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o none_o live_v on_o either_o side_n but_o violate_v some_o humane_a law_n nemo_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la vivit_fw-la optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la minimis_fw-la urgetur_fw-la say_v a_o heathen_a poet_n and_o true_o without_o doubt_n 5._o nor_o most_o honour_a patriot_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o be_v charge_v as_o disobedient_a as_o to_o this_o very_a point_n of_o prayer_n invaluable_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n confidence_n make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o your_o reasonable_a and_o generous_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o some_o infallible_n of_o our_o age_n will_v make_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v a_o special_a and_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o pious_a minister_n soul_n as_o to_o their_o word_n in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n people_n word_n in_o confession_n or_o minister_n word_n in_o preach_v both_o which_o the_o scripture_n assert_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v in_o that_o prayer_n where_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v nor_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o word_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o ministerial_a prayer_n and_o these_o or_o these_o word_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prayer_n nor_o that_o any_o superior_a can_v direct_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v any_o thing_n to_o minister_n or_o people_n liberty_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o any_o superior_n can_v determine_v they_o to_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o nor_o many_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n which_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o some_o of_o these_o question_n may_v appear_v clear_a to_o some_o the_o other_o part_n to_o other_o but_o this_o will_v conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o lawful_a your_o honour_n abhor_v a_o infallible_a judge_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n let_v it_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o protestant_n nor_o one_o infallible_a person_n suffer_v to_o triumph_v over_o other_o in_o the_o near_o concern_v of_o divine_a worship_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n we_o humble_o allow_v it_o the_o king_n and_o your_o honour_n duty_n to_o command_v we_o but_o if_o they_o appear_v not_o such_o upon_o plain_a evidence_n to_o our_o superior_n we_o beseech_v their_o pardon_n if_o we_o say_v they_o can_v with_o any_o security_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o divine_a law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o or_o enforce_v they_o from_o those_o who_o judge_v they_o sinful_a in_o divine_a worship_n 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o divine_a rule_n shall_v be_v produce_v to_o make_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o necessary_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o or_o continue_v in_o public_a worship_n so_o these_o two_o last_o year_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o tie_v all_o man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a your_o honour_n will_v grant_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n record_v in_o scripture_n both_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n and_o deborah_n and_o david_n and_o from_o the_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n of_o solomon_n david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o person_n be_v under_o signal_n providence_n whether_o of_o deliverance_n or_o distress_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o general_a sin_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o public_a prayer_n to_o give_v thanks_o in_o general_a word_n for_o all_o mercy_n and_o preservation_n but_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o particular_a wondrous_a work_n to_o recognize_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o or_o that_o salvation_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v those_o particular_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o put_v up_o petition_n suit_v to_o those_o particular_a distress_n the_o church_n or_o state_n be_v in_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o scripture_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o do_v god_n be_v eminent_o restrain_v in_o his_o glory_n our_o duty_n be_v eminent_o neglect_v we_o be_v sure_a god_n within_o these_o two_o year_n have_v make_v england_n as_o remarkable_a a_o stage_n of_o provividence_n as_o ever_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o have_v be_v in_o most_o eminent_a distress_n and_o have_v have_v most_o eminent_a deliverance_n both_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o that_o in_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v dear_a to_o every_o good_a man_n the_o life_n of_o our_o sovereign_n the_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o life_n of_o our_o ancient_a government_n the_o life_n of_o several_a of_o our_o nobleman_n multitude_n of_o our_o gentry_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o commonalty_n plot_n upon_o plot_n have_v be_v discover_v uno_n succiso_n pullulat_fw-la alter_fw-la we_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o hydra_n now_o we_o humble_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n to_o judge_v what_o particular_a homage_n either_o of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n god_n have_v have_v relate_v to_o these_o distress_n in_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n and_o whether_o the_o limit_v all_o minister_n to_o old_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o high_a omission_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o minister_n satisfy_v as_o to_o confirmity_n be_v twofold_a some_o take_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o only_o as_o all_o be_v in_o the_o desk_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o form_n but_o in_o their_o pulpit_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o bid_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o at_o least_o to_o preface_n their_o sermon_n with_o half_a a_o dozen_o line_n take_v out_o of_o some_o collect_n and_o conclude_v they_o with_o either_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o that_o excellent_a collect_v our_o vindicator_n tell_v we_o of_o grant_v we_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n those_o and_o these_o be_v not_o a_o few_o can_v never_o put_v up_o one_o prayer_n except_o upon_o 11_o april_n 1679_o for_o which_o be_v indeed_o good_a and_o particular_a form_n make_v for_o any_o deliverance_n nor_o yet_o offer_v up_o one_o public_a thanksgiving_n other_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n give_v they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o no_o further_a liberty_n yet_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o our_o church_n
not_o control_v by_o any_o law_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v the_o statute_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o many_o of_o their_o congregation_n prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o to_o these_o providence_n have_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o almighty_a but_o your_o honour_n know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o affair_n more_o than_o any_o private_a person_n can_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o particular_a emergency_n respect_v several_a congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o form_n to_o be_v make_v every_o week_n to_o have_v they_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o just_a matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o congregation_n 7._o nor_o final_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o multitude_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n thing_n invaluable_a not_o to_o look_v back_o further_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n good_a will_n for_o dissenter_n liberty_n anno_fw-la 1672_o and_o 1673._o though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o perfect_v by_o a_o act._n it_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n to_o tell_v your_o honour_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n all_o have_v be_v bottom_v in_o this_o or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o sufferer_n have_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a either_o to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o or_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o minister_n who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o preach_v have_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a and_o people_n who_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o without_o hear_v somewhere_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v in_o private_a meeting_n hence_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v be_v most_o woeful_o pursue_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n at_o assize_n and_o session_n some_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o three_o of_o their_o estate_n some_o to_o imprisonment_n for_o six_o year_n together_o some_o one_o way_n and_o to_o one_o degree_n other_o in_o another_o way_n to_o another_o degree_n some_o more_o legal_o in_o court_n where_o some_o have_v be_v find_v to_o defend_v a_o righteous_a cause_n other_o more_o illegal_o they_o have_v have_v door_n break_v open_a their_o good_n take_v away_o to_o great_a value_v when_o some_o minister_n have_v be_v 20_o mile_n off_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o preach_v at_o meeting_n other_o private_a person_n at_o great_a distance_n from_o home_n or_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o run_v into_o particular_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o honour_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v enough_o as_o if_o some_o man_n have_v design_v to_o leave_v none_o to_o who_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v show_v any_o mercy_n all_o this_o while_n the_o papist_n scarce_o one_o of_o who_o name_n we_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o court_n be_v hatch_n their_o most_o hellish_a design_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n since_o which_o time_n their_o design_n have_v break_v out_o and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o our_o english_a world_n and_o certain_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o protestant_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o and_o their_o apparent_a inclination_n to_o more_o charity_n for_o papist_n than_o protestant_n who_o very_o name_v some_o of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o like_a catholic_n they_o say_v please_v they_o better_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v they_o do_v but_o keep_v the_o epithet_n within_o their_o tooth_n for_o a_o while_n lay_v a_o high_a obligation_n on_o all_o true_a englishman_n to_o unite_v all_o protestant_n that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v a_o common_a prey_n 8._o yet_o do_v we_o ask_v of_o your_o honour_n to_o take_v away_o all_o liturgy_n our_o desire_n may_v be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n why_o shall_v we_o prescribe_v to_o other_o conscience_n nor_o do_v they_o in_o 1641._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o which_o not_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v either_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o they_o only_o desire_v the_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n as_o in_o most_o if_o not_o in_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o ambitious_a of_o bishopric_n deanery_n prebendary_n they_o can_v true_o say_v nolumus_fw-la episcopari_n let_v the_o king_n give_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o he_o please_v let_v we_o but_o have_v bread_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n 9_o now_o may_v the_o great_a god_n of_o peace_n grant_v a_o happy_a understanding_n betwixt_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o your_o honour_n may_v the_o king_n live_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v ill-will_n to_o he_o to_o the_o reform_a religion_n or_o ancient_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o may_v your_o honour_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o cause_v your_o banish_a to_o return_n and_o be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o waste_a place_n to_o be_v inhabit_v so_o shall_v all_o posterity_n call_v you_o bless_v and_o your_o petitioner_n ever_o humble_o pray_v etc._n etc._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n offer_v to_o every_o intelligent_a and_o pious_a reader_n good_a reader_n i._o thou_o have_v find_v i_o so_o unhandsome_o represent_v in_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n falconer_n which_o he_o call_v a_o vindication_n of_o liturgy_n to_o which_o i_o have_v here_o return_v a_o answer_n that_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v introduce_v thou_o into_o my_o follow_a discourse_n with_o a_o character_n of_o myself_o i_o have_v my_o time_n of_o childhood_n and_o vanity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_z perhaps_o do_v myself_o once_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n of_o god_n as_o by_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v man_n since_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n since_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v now_o thirty_o four_o year_n i_o have_v see_v what_o i_o judge_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n my_o whole_a ministry_n have_v be_v ordinary_o exercise_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n where_o my_o conversation_n have_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o sufficient_a view_n as_o the_o time_n of_o my_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n will_v clear_v i_o from_o have_v concern_v in_o the_o late_a war_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o press_v the_o covenant_n or_o the_o eject_v silence_v and_o imprison_v man_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o never_o come_v near_o a_o army_n nor_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o oliver_n lord_n protector_n nor_o ever_o have_v the_o least_o preferment_n from_o he_o or_o concernment_n with_o he_o i_o be_v always_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a open_a and_o free_a converse_n and_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o congregational_a persuasion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v and_o elsewhere_o in_o some_o degree_n tros_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o i_o see_v learn_v and_o sobriety_n i_o never_o make_v a_o difference_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lay_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v many_o opportunity_n as_o to_o man_n of_o a_o episcopal_a judgement_n to_o do_v they_o signal_n kindness_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o former_a i_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latter_a none_o to_o any_o one_o learned_a and_o sober_a man._n i_o always_o think_v england_n be_v short_a enough_o of_o they_o for_o its_o ministerial_a uses_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n a_o occasion_n to_o render_v they_o useless_a in_o the_o late_a time_n i_o constant_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o minister_n in_o question_n if_o he_o be_v question_v only_o for_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n not_o for_o any_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o for_o any_o debauchery_n in_o his_o life_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o always_o think_v a_o sottish_a minister_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o plead_v one_o of_o their_o cause_n though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v i_o do_v they_o further_o injury_n than_o by_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o this_o freedom_n of_o converse_n i_o keep_v till_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n and_o several_a year_n after_o until_o i_o see_v that_o some_o as_o i_o judge_v at_o least_o
i_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o papist_n punish_v who_o i_o do_v not_o pity_n for_o the_o latter_a i_o discern_v god_n so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v apparent_o calculate_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v those_o who_o without_o a_o just_a and_o apparent_a cause_n make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o the_o quiet_a of_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o never_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o any_o of_o these_o but_o in_o my_o heart_n abhor_v they_o but_o for_o error_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o these_o in_o they_o i_o can_v always_o give_v a_o allowance_n to_o they_o always_o judge_v that_o i_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o distance_n from_o my_o neighbour_n to_o i_o as_o from_o i_o to_o he_o though_o i_o always_o think_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v as_o to_o its_o own_o communion_n judge_v of_o such_o person_n yet_o i_o never_o think_v the_o magistrate_n concern_v to_o burn_v house_n imprison_v any_o because_o some_o churchman_n make_v a_o outcry_n against_o they_o as_o heretic_n schismatic_n or_o that_o a_o whole_a city_n must_v be_v put_v into_o arm_n as_o in_o madrid_n and_o lisbon_n because_o there_o be_v a_o cry_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o among_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o indeed_o mankind_n i_o always_o think_v some_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o least_o able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n who_o pursue_v other_o to_o any_o signal_n suffer_v because_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o opinion_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v accuse_v with_o blasphemy_n atheism_n idolatry_n or_o any_o apparent_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o apparent_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o civil_a government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v v._o these_o be_v my_o principle_n this_o my_o steady_a practice_n reader_n one_o will_v have_v think_v i_o may_v have_v pass_v the_o few_o remain_a day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n without_o the_o strife_n or_o dirt_n of_o tongue_n or_o without_o at_o least_o any_o considerable_a suffer_v but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v my_o lot_n yea_o possible_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o more_o than_o other_o who_o have_v be_v in_o great_a opposition_n to_o some_o gentleman_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o a_o great_a churchman_n not_o long_o since_o say_v to_o a_o reverend_n and_o very_a worthy_a friend_n of_o i_o rather_o of_o further_a latitude_n than_o myself_o and_o plead_v it_o to_o he_o against_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a molestation_n i_o know_v you_o can_v and_o do_v go_v far_o we_o must_v make_v you_o go_v further_o or_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o little_a temptation_n to_o i_o to_o suspect_v i_o have_v go_v too_o far_o and_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o a_o eminent_a person_n since_o dead_a say_v to_o i_o almost_o thirty_o year_n since_o be_v a_o young_a man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o a_o compliance_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o those_o who_o then_o rule_v desire_v to_o strengthen_v myself_o with_o his_o reason_n he_o will_v give_v i_o but_o two_o first_o i_o know_v say_v he_o they_o will_v fall_v and_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o fall_v with_o they_o second_o i_o be_o say_v he_o resolve_v not_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o go_v one_o this_o latter_a be_v applicable_a in_o our_o case_n i_o see_v those_o who_o go_v one_o mile_n must_v voluntary_o go_v another_o or_o be_v cudgel_v but_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v move_v on_o better_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v relieve_v i_o though_o i_o be_v cudgel_v for_o not_o go_v further_o vi_o but_o though_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o kindness_n i_o expect_v from_o other_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v i_o may_v have_v expect_v it_o from_o dr._n falkner_n a_o person_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o of_o who_o when_o i_o write_v that_o book_n i_o never_o have_v have_v any_o but_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a thought_n to_o who_o in_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o supplement_n to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o unworthy_a or_o diminutive_a word_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o or_o no_o reader_n be_v thou_o judge_v he_o take_v all_o imaginable_a advantage_n and_o most_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v i_o to_o appear_v a_o dunce_n as_o to_o chronology_n critical_a learning_n any_o true_a exercise_n of_o reason_n a_o most_o irreverent_a person_n to_o superior_n a_o calumniator_n a_o devil_n and_o this_o for_o say_v we_o have_v many_o ignorant_a sottish_a and_o lazy_a minister_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n a_o separatist_n and_o this_o he_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n about_o it_o now_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o have_v make_v he_o more_o infallible_a than_o his_o neighbour_n who_o possible_a be_v neither_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o age_n nâ—â—_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o sacred_a thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o verse_v in_o justinian_n code_n or_o in_o rabanus_n maurus_n etc._n etc._n vii_o i_o hope_v reader_n this_o will_v excuse_v i_o to_o thou_o for_o not_o compliment_a he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o reverend_a brother_n any_o more_o i_o perceive_v though_o he_o once_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o civil_a treat_v he_o yet_o another_o time_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o think_v it_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cully_v he_o into_o a_o justification_n of_o separation_n alas_o it_o be_v never_o in_o my_o thought_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o patronage_n of_o it_o than_o my_o own_o conscience_n beside_o what_o i_o confident_o expect_v from_o one_o high_a than_o he_o if_o i_o have_v in_o this_o reply_n reflect_v more_o sharp_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o my_o excuse_n from_o st._n paul_n deal_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o from_o zeal_n and_o love_n for_o the_o truth_n viii_o i_o shall_v not_o introduce_v thou_o into_o my_o book_n with_o tell_v thou_o the_o vindicator_n book_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n false_a and_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o undermine_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a undertake_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o unaccountable_a position_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o book_n not_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o put_v they_o in_o epistle_n and_o introduction_n be_v but_o a_o set_n the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o and_o be_v reply_v by_o i_o and_o then_o judge_v of_o his_o ergo_fw-la as_o thou_o please_v or_o see_v reason_n ix_o only_o to_o make_v thy_o labour_n as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v consider_v the_o principle_n in_o which_o we_o seem_v real_o to_o differ_v for_o in_o all_o controversy_n the_o business_n lie_v in_o a_o little_a room_n there_o be_v some_o original_a principle_n wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v which_o till_o they_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v the_o difference_n will_v never_o be_v true_o understand_v or_o heal_v a_o sylloge_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o original_a question_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a account_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n falkner_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v general_o impose_v or_o use_v in_o our_o ministerial_a acts._n 1_o quest_n whether_o the_o distribution_n of_o prayer_n into_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o mental_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o mental_a only_o but_o vocal_a also_o be_v a_o just_a distribution_n i_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o former_a want_n the_o vindicator_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o vindication_n p._n 30._o l._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o quest_n whether_o word_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o these_o or_o those_o word_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o vocal_a prayer_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v institute_v i_o affirm_v it_o the_o vindicator_n deny_v it_o vide_fw-la vindication_n p._n 177._o &_o seq_fw-la 3_o quest_n whether_o in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o any_o can_v determine_v what_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n except_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o leave_v free_a i_o deny_v it_o 4_o quest_n whether_o a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o
partly_o connate_a and_o natural_a partly_o reveal_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n their_o reason_n be_v to_o work_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o first_o as_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o principle_n hence_o they_o form_n conclusion_n from_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o which_o they_o walk_v and_o even_o in_o this_o ratiocination_n they_o do_v think_v optimus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o judge_v none_o but_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o light_n make_v no_o man_n dictate_v or_o decree_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o as_o to_o their_o own_o practice_n final_o rest_v in_o the_o practical_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o any_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o dunce_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o their_o dissent_n from_o other_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a faction_n rebellion_n disobedience_n to_o ruler_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o action_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o apparent_a design_n of_o that_o book_n compose_v immediate_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o vindicator_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o more_o than_o two_o year_n since_o give_v to_o a_o friend_n after_o which_o the_o author_n never_o see_v it_o till_o he_o see_v it_o in_o print_n and_o abate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n the_o author_n see_v no_o cause_n to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o retractation_n nor_o do_v believe_v that_o one_o leaf_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v nor_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o guilt_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v some_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o fervency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o vocal_a ministerial_a prâ—yer_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o nonsense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a eternal_a order_n and_o decency_n leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ruler_n to_o specify_v in_o particular_n antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v external_a worship_n to_o which_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n for_o attention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n must_v give_v place_n and_o be_v by_o it_o regulate_v or_o that_o word_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o ministerial_a public_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a unintelligible_a thing_n and_o as_o unscriptural_a we_o must_v be_v expose_v at_o this_o rate_n for_o most_o unparalleled_a dunce_n and_o rebel_n to_o authority_n and_o person_n who_o to_o use_v our_o vindicator_n word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o introduction_n vent_v notion_n to_o widen_v our_o breach_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o which_o put_v advantage_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o enemy_n the_o drift_n whereof_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o untrue_a when_o as_o in_o truth_n the_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n on_o all_o minister_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o use_v and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o our_o breach_n and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o and_o those_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v establish_v without_o any_o such_o imposition_n and_o they_o be_v only_o use_v among_o our_o great_a adversary_n from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reform_v as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o mystery_n of_o sense_n some_o man_n speak_v in_o their_o passion_n 4._o from_o hence_o may_v appear_v how_o true_o the_o vindicator_n tell_v his_o reverend_a diocesan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedic_n that_o for_o justify_v our_o separation_n i_o have_v adventure_v so_o far_o as_o to_o charge_v the_o general_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v sinful_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v indeed_o be_v a_o high_a accusation_n against_o our_o public_a worship_n the_o matter_n be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o if_o the_o vindicator_n do_v not_o judge_v this_o good_a logic_n what_o some_o pious_a man_n judge_v as_o to_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v certain_o and_o absolute_o so_o which_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o every_o one_o will_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o it_o our_o vindicator_n will_v hardly_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v i_o tell_v my_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o truth_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o so_o manifest_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n nor_o consistency_n from_o he_o the_o second_o p._n of_o who_o epistle_n dedicatory_a agree_v no_o better_o with_o his_o title_n page_n tho_o p._n 138_o he_o mind_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o reasonable_o expect_v any_o accuracy_n in_o the_o right_a computation_n for_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o product_n of_o liturgy_n from_o i_o who_o talk_v so_o loose_o and_o false_o about_o the_o age_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o great_a live_v when_o yet_o the_o mistake_n be_v his_o own_o not_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o full_o show_v 5._o i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o vindicator_n for_o allow_v i_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n ded._n and_o else_o where_o to_o have_v state_v my_o question_n plain_o and_o then_o produce_v my_o argument_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o far_o engage_v to_o he_o for_o own_v no_o more_o in_o my_o book_n than_o slender_a and_o weak_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v not_o like_a to_o prevail_v much_o with_o understand_a man_n want_v strength_n of_o argument_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o issue_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o save_v only_o this_o that_o in_o some_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fore_o speak_v reader_n and_o more_o politic_a to_o prejudice_v they_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o try_v that_o with_o they_o and_o examine_v whether_o he_o indeed_o have_v as_o he_o say_v this_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v manifest_a truth_n on_o his_o side_n 6._o in_o his_o introduction_n p._n 1_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o think_v my_o undertake_n strange_a and_o that_o in_o my_o book_n he_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v at_o his_o think_v my_o undertake_n strange_a nothing_o free_a than_o thought_n but_o why_o strange_a be_v it_o not_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o break_v the_o church_n at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o 100_o year_n since_o dispute_v in_o latin_a betwixt_o one_o carpenter_n and_o a_o english_a minister_n flee_v into_o holland_n myself_o have_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o it_o have_v not_o mr_n cotton_n long_o since_o declare_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n a_o prophet_n without_o honour_n from_o a_o party_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o who_o name_n be_v not_o only_o very_o honourable_a to_o multitude_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n be_v the_o same_o if_o not_o more_o rigid_a than_o i_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n where_o liturgy_n be_v only_o prescribe_v and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n why_o then_o shall_v this_o undertake_n be_v so_o strange_a especial_o consider_v that_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedica_fw-la that_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o non-con_a party_n be_v much_o set_v against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o general_o reject_v they_o eager_o 3._o though_o indeed_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o wary_a man_n among_o we_o dissenter_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o form_n sinful_a because_o they_o think_v suâ—h_v a_o position_n not_o defensible_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o cautious_a wary_a man_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o universal_a use_n and_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o such_o form_n too_o as_o be_v never_o prescribe_v by_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n unlawful_a i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o one_o such_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o wary_a and_o cautious_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a county_n where_o our_o vindicator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a dissent_v minister_n will_v take_v up_o a_o live_n
upon_o that_o single_a term_n though_o many_o of_o they_o endure_v hardship_n enough_o but_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n use_v to_o persuade_v our_o ruler_n that_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o very_o few_o dissenter_n and_o they_o whereas_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o to_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a persuasion_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o judge_v form_n of_o prayer_n general_o use_v or_o impose_v lawful_a and_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o forty_o so_o judge_v they_o 7._o but_o i_o be_o more_o concern_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o book_n of_o any_o great_a wâ—ight_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o shoâ—s_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o wares_n have_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o scale_n and_o weight_n use_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o set_v the_o balance_n even_o a_o vnrighâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n thumb_n and_o finger_n often_o make_v a_o commodity_n appear_v light_a which_o have_v weight_n enough_o i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o examine_v the_o scale_n and_o weight_n by_o which_o our_o vindicator_n have_v take_v his_o measure_n and_o see_v whether_o some_o unlucky_a thumb_n and_o finger_n of_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n have_v not_o cause_v my_o ware_n to_o be_v prenounce_v so_o l_o ght_n and_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o weigh_v it_o over_o again_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o seal_a weight_n of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v a_o deliberate_a judgement_n and_o shall_v only_o tell_v our_o vindicator_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o put_v the_o ergo_fw-la before_o the_o premise_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v the_o weakness_n and_o lightness_n of_o they_o and_o have_v leave_v these_o expression_n for_o his_o conclusion_n other_o and_z those_z learned_a man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a upon_o i_o let_v it_o rest_v to_o justify_v their_o weight_n and_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o antiquity_n for_o any_o general_a use_n or_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n for_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o provable_a and_o which_o no_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o only_o aliquid_fw-la dicendum_fw-la in_fw-la nihil_fw-la dicant_fw-la and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o just_a matter_n must_v be_v make_v up_o with_o many_o and_o big_a word_n 8._o he_o say_v right_a that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o former_a book_n be_v make_v void_a by_o my_o undertake_n if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v es_fw-ge frustra_fw-la fit_a perplura_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o particular_a form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n as_o good_a as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v the_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v not_o think_v we_o have_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n to_o have_v have_v some_o ability_n to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o have_v so_o judge_v it_o sinful_a not_o to_o perform_v our_o ministerial_a act_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n 9_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a account_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o set_v his_o name_n not_o desire_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v derive_v any_o repute_n or_o disrepute_n from_o he_o what_o matter_n it_o whether_o the_o author_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n the_o question_n be_v what_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n be_v saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la tolitor_fw-la est_fw-la opportuno_fw-it locutor_n but_o he_o charge_v i_o deep_o when_o he_o say_v p._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o i_o write_v concern_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v general_o do_v so_o loose_o and_o sometime_o with_o such_o wonderful_a extravagancy_n as_o may_v surprise_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o admiration_n say_v he_o so_o wherein_o he_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o my_o 68_o 69_o page_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o liturgy_n i_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tent_n and_o that_o 800_o or_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n my_o word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v these_o to_o bring_v this_o point_n to_o a_o issue_n there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v 1662._o call_v a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a discourse_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n the_o reader_n may_v there_o at_o large_a see_v what_o we_o judge_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o liturgy_n when_o our_o reverend_a brother_n or_o any_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o strict_a reply_n to_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n in_o that_o book_n we_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o their_o antiquity_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a usual_o say_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o these_o tent_n and_o that_o 800_o or_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v too_o elliptical_o express_v towards_o a_o person_n that_o seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o carp_n and_o reflect_v which_o that_o our_o vindicator_n do_v too_o much_o appear_v from_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o what_o be_v p._n 68_o 69._o of_o a_o book_n which_o have_v not_o above_o 180._o page_n in_o it_o or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o 4_o p._n of_o his_o answer_n and_o then_o again_o in_o p._n 138._o of_o his_o answer_n in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o make_v sport_n with_o it_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a about_o prevarication_n time_n at_o cambridge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a to_o make_v sport_n for_o boy_n than_o man_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o have_v any_o judgement_n 10._o he_o come_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o first_o second_o three_o then_o make_v application_n suitable_o which_o he_o pursue_v p._n 138._o and_o amplify_v with_o a_o rabbinical_a story_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o reflection_n with_o a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 800_o or_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o truth_n when_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1604_o and_o second_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v impossible_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a about_o 200_o year_n before_o charles_n the_o great_a begin_v his_o reign_n and_o 3_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o inaccountable_a that_o liturgy_n have_v their_o original_a either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v in_o use_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o they_o both_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la then_o he_o come_v to_o application_n this_o mistake_n concern_v these_o person_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o history_n that_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o be_v as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v presume_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o mosaicai_n law_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n jehosophat_n 600_o or_o 800_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o be_v the_o first_o use_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a confidence_n for_o any_o person_n to_o vent_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o write_v positive_o what_o he_o no_o better_o understand_v the_o author_n therefore_o of_o the_o reasonable_a account_n be_v a_o ignorant_a confident_a person_n that_o be_v the_o 2d_o use_v p._n 138._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o reasonable_o expect_v any_o accuracy_n in_o the_o right_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o production_n of_o liturgy_n from_o he_o who_o talk_v so_o loose_o and_o false_o about_o the_o age_n in_o
which_o gregory_n the_o great_a live_v who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o father_n of_o they_o therefore_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n this_o author_n say_v on_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v the_o 3d_o and_o main_a use_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v enough_o at_o random_n to_o fix_v their_o original_a now_o at_o 600_o after_o at_o 800_o then_o at_o a_o 10000_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o the_o author_n contradict_v himself_o and_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o 6_o or_o 800_o or_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o english_a of_o this_o and_o enforce_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o application_n i_o shall_v repeat_v our_o vindicator_n word_v no_o further_o let_v he_o please_v himself_o and_o such_o reader_n as_o such_o trifle_n will_v please_v with_o his_o rabbinical_a tradition_n about_o phinehas_n and_o his_o fancy_n to_o reconcile_v my_o word_n to_o truth_n that_o gregory_n may_v live_v 400_o year_n and_o then_o have_v need_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o govern_v he_o in_o his_o dottage_n i_o shall_v reconcile_v what_o i_o say_v to_o truth_n and_o sense_n at_o a_o more_o intelligible_a rate_n 11._o what_o a_o magnus_fw-la conatus_fw-la here_o be_v nugas_fw-la agere_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n every_o scholar_n know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o chronology_n it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o consult_v some_o chronologer_n or_o other_o pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o learning_n to_o carry_v in_o memory_n the_o year_n of_o man_n birth_n or_o death_n reason_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n but_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o use_v to_o look_v into_o they_o and_o dr._n cave_n table_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o eye_n while_o i_o be_o in_o my_o study_n and_o helvicus_n within_o a_o reach_n the_o one_o of_o which_o present_o tell_v i_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n and_o the_o other_o charles_n the_o great_n so_o as_o the_o vindicator_n have_v not_o show_v much_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o make_v one_o so_o mighty_o defective_a in_o learning_n mere_o for_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o emperor_n reign_n and_o as_o confident_a as_o himself_o be_v that_o gregory_n die_v 604_o i_o be_o sure_a platina_n say_v he_o enter_v his_o popedom_n 610_o which_o according_a to_o our_o vindicator_n who_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o critic_n in_o chronology_n be_v six_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o will_v make_v a_o better_a argument_n than_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o prove_v gregory_n a_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v spend_v six_o year_n in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v a_o better_a canonization_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v give_v he_o and_o then_o come_v down_o not_o without_o god_n leave_v sure_a to_o be_v his_o son_n vicar_n and_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n now_o who_o so_o consider_v that_o platina_n be_v a_o late_a pope_n secretary_n and_o so_o have_v doubtless_o the_o command_n of_o their_o archive_v and_o abbreviator_n apostolicus_n so_o as_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o search_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o church_n may_v reasonable_o think_v he_o much_o better_a know_v than_o our_o vindicator_n can_v his_o chronology_n yea_o or_o than_o any_o other_o monk_n or_o more_o ordinary_a religioso_fw-la and_o to_o correct_v platina_n by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v much_o like_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o one_o watch._n qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o myself_o say_v gregory_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o about_o 600_o as_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o discourse_n or_o that_o he_o live_v anno_fw-la 600_o every_o one_o will_v understand_v i_o as_o express_v numerum_fw-la rotundum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o age_n only_o not_o the_o particular_a year_n and_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 6_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n but_o if_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o say_v he_o die_v 604_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o more_o exactness_n for_o fear_v a_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o assertor_n admit_v his_o assertion_n 12._o but_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o more_o strict_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mistake_n or_o no_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v none_o '_o and_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v cause_v from_o our_o vindicator_n apply_v that_o to_o person_n which_o i_o never_o intend_v but_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o usage_n for_o what_o else_o can_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tent_n but_o the_o father_n of_o those_o who_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o general_a use_n and_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n he_o first_o make_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o case_n i_o mean_v a_o rule_n or_o decree_n i_o think_v durandus_fw-la or_o platina_n use_v the_o term_n redegit_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la this_o canon_n be_v charge_v but_o with_o powder_n and_o do_v no_o great_a execution_n till_o charles_n the_o great_a near_o 200_o year_n after_o that_o add_v a_o bullet_n to_o gregorys_n powder_n this_o do_v great_a execution_n for_o he_o enforce_v all_o man_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o great_a protection_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_v canonical_a sanction_n charles_n his_o empire_n be_v large_a and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o twenty_o will_v not_o perfect_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v not_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o as_o i_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o large_a conjecture_n to_o guess_v it_o may_v be_v 1000_o year_n before_o this_o practice_n get_v any_o general_a usage_n this_o cubb_n be_v whelp_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o lick_v it_o into_o a_o just_a form_n till_o charles_n the_o great_a put_v his_o mouth_n to_o it_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o sword_n also_o which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o small_a time_n i_o believe_v when_o i_o come_v to_o our_o vindicator_n p_o 156_o 157._o i_o shall_v find_v if_o not_o a_o design_a cheat_n a_o grosser_n error_n in_o chronology_n than_o this_o amount_n to_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v none_o the_o vindicator_n may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v in_o that_o paragraph_n that_o i_o do_v know_v or_o may_v have_v read_v there_o and_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o i_o read_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o what_o time_n gregory_n the_o great_a live_v and_o at_o what_o distance_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v by_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o reasonable_a account_n which_o come_v out_o the_o very_a same_o week_n with_o this_o vindication_n of_o liturgy_n and_o be_v whole_o about_o the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o abstruse_a and_o mighty_a piece_n of_o learning_n and_o need_v not_o his_o instruction_n in_o it_o 13._o our_o vindicator_n in_o the_o next_o place_n introd_a p._n 5._o declare_v against_o his_o meddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a account_n wherein_o i_o answer_v other_o which_o i_o be_o well_o content_a with_o and_o shall_v likewise_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o expect_v i_o shall_v strict_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o large_a digression_n wherein_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v wave_v the_o repetition_n of_o my_o long_a syllogism_n which_o be_v a_o tedious_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o in_o rational_a discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v acceptable_a to_o few_o other_o than_o those_o who_o may_v admire_v the_o art_n of_o make_v a_o syllogism_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o think_v it_o much_o material_a whether_o a_o syllogism_n be_v in_o cesare_n or_o darapte_v or_o jerison_n nor_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o syllogism_n but_o i_o be_o to_o learn_v that_o a_o syllogistical_a dispute_v be_v more_o tedious_a than_o that_o more_o ungirt_a way_n which_o it_o seem_v please_v our_o author_n better_o a_o prosyllogism_n i_o always_o think_v very_o proper_a
and_o i_o have_v trouble_v he_o with_o no_o more_o in_o any_o argument_n but_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la i_o fear_v have_v our_o vindicator_n tie_v up_o himself_o to_o syllogism_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v crowd_v in_o this_o momentous_a proposition_n the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a account_n do_v not_o know_v what_o time_n gregory_n the_o great_a or_o charles_n the_o great_a live_v nor_o get_v in_o this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n defective_a in_o learning_n very_o confident_a from_o who_o no_o accuracy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o let_v he_o run_v his_o loose_a method_n for_o certain_o logic_n and_o syllogistical_a argue_v be_v the_o palma_n contracta_fw-la if_o he_o so_o discourse_v that_o i_o can_v but_o understand_v whether_o he_o deny_v the_o major_a or_o the_o minor_a or_o the_o conclusion_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n 15._o for_o what_o follow_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o to_o excuse_v i_o from_o any_o imputation_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o my_o book_n come_v out_o which_o be_v in_o 1679_o about_o mich._n it_o be_v print_v beyond_o sea_n six_o month_n before_o i_o have_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o nor_o see_v it_o since_o april_n 1677_o when_o i_o give_v it_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o beg_v it_o of_o i_o but_o so_o various_a be_v our_o apprehension_n that_o my_o opinion_n be_v it_o can_v never_o have_v come_v out_o in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o ruler_n to_o unite_v all_o protestant_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v while_o the_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n on_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o public_a ministerial_a service_n in_o prayer_n hold_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v by_o leave_v such_o form_n to_o liberty_n i_o do_v very_o well_o know_v what_o a_o clamour_n some_o make_v for_o impose_v form_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v high_o necessary_a we_o shall_v tell_v they_o why_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o to_o our_o practice_n unlawful_a that_o our_o ruler_n and_o people_n may_v judge_v whether_o we_o be_v such_o illiterate_a nonsensical_a irrational_a person_n such_o strange_a undertaker_n and_o mere_a confident_a man_n as_o we_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v or_o whether_o these_o clamour_n be_v mere_o cry_v of_o interest_n like_o that_o of_o old_a great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o our_o vindicator_n introduction_n only_o desire_v my_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o argue_v form_n of_o prayer_n now_o most_o general_o use_v and_o impose_v unlawful_a but_o justify_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v former_o give_v why_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o as_o to_o our_o practice_n lawful_a let_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v evince_v to_o be_v if_o our_o vindicator_n can_v quit_v himself_o of_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v bring_v i_o i_o have_v no_o more_o at_o present_a to_o say_v chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o vindicator_n first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n 1._o i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o learned_a author_n for_o allow_v i_o or_o any_o noncon_n a_o ability_n to_o state_n a_o question_n with_o sufficient_a plainness_n and_o clearness_n and_o shall_v requite_v he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repeat_v my_o state_v of_o it_o a_o favour_n not_o ordinary_a in_o this_o age_n but_o his_o observation_n deduce_v from_o my_o concession_n must_v not_o pass_v whole_o unexamined_a 2._o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o he_o observe_v need_v not_o the_o attestation_n of_o two_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o our_o general_a want_n such_o as_o pardon_v sanctification_n daily_a bread_n etc._n etc._n i_o like_v not_o so_o well_o to_o say_v all_o our_o ordinary_a want_n may_v be_v express_v in_o form_n i_o doubt_v not_o nor_o 3_o that_o a_o pious_a soul_n not_o able_a to_o pray_v from_o his_o own_o gift_n may_v true_o worship_n god_n mental_o by_o read_v a_o form_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v this_o true_a external_a worship_n i_o think_v will_v be_v require_v a_o command_n from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o one_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v with_o and_o without_o a_o form_n be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a way_n the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o other_o not_o so_o but_o if_o by_o pray_v we_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n the_o main_a difference_n contend_v for_o be_v that_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gitfs_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o other_o do_v so_o be_v the_o very_a question_n 3._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o answerer_n tell_v we_o only_o represent_v it_o something_o too_o invidious_o for_o no_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o our_o vary_v of_o phrase_n or_o alter_v our_o method_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v please_v with_o our_o do_v of_o his_o will_n in_o as_o little_a thing_n as_o those_o be_v it_o certain_o have_v be_v vain_a philosophy_n under_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n to_o have_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n see_v any_o beauty_n or_o valuableness_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o true_a goodness_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o who_o know_v not_o all_o this_o but_o he_o be_v please_v in_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v what_o be_v god_n will_n in_o the_o case_n to_o obey_v god_n be_v certain_o better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o needs_o must_v be_v because_o all_o the_o value_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n lie_v in_o the_o obedience_n testify_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o minister_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n from_o whence_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o alter_n of_o phrase_n and_o method_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n 4._o but_o our_o author_n think_v not_o this_o probable_a and_o why_o 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v by_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6.7_o and_o as_o a_o remedy_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o comprehensive_a form_n of_o prayer_n austin_n from_o hence_o judge_v superfluity_n of_o word_n needless_a to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v elsewhere_o speak_v to_o so_o do_v hilary_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o reverence_n enjoin_v by_o solomon_n eccl._n 5.2_o 5._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o waste_n of_o ink_n and_o paper_n may_v not_o then_o a_o minister_n pray_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n unless_o he_o pray_v to_o a_o unreasonable_a length_n must_v he_o needs_o use_v a_o superfluity_n of_o word_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o word_n other_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o who_o see_v not_o these_o inconsequence_n 6._o in_o the_o next_o place_n p._n 14._o he_o argue_v because_o under_o the_o law_n god_n do_v not_o require_v daily_o various_a change_n of_o the_o real_a expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v continual_o the_o same_o num._n 28_o 2_o 3._o which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o verbal_a expression_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o obtain_v his_o acceptance_n under_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o our_o author_n at_o first_o though_o of_o learning_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o and_o answer_v argument_n in_o that_o form_n declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o use_n of_o sylogism_n for_o if_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o be_v put_v into_o those_o form_n they_o will_v be_v too_o much_o expose_v be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n because_o typical_a service_n prefigure_v one_o christ_n be_v invariable_a must_v therefore_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o too_o consider_v then_o why_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o all_o part_n of_o time_n must_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v agree_v be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n after_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o before_o nay_o be_v our_o author_n sure_a
that_o in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n they_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n because_o they_o always_o kill_v the_o same_o specifical_a beast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o very_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n and_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o all_o be_v what_o god_n prescribe_v 7._o what_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 15._o be_v grant_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a name_n in_o the_o cause_n word_n in_o themselves_o be_v nor_o valuable_a but_o obedience_n be_v what_o make_v then_o this_o trifle_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o heathen_n the_o invaluableness_n of_o word_n in_o themselves_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o to_o prepossess_v the_o unwary_a reader_n 8._o his_o next_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o account_v himself_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o certain_a the_o author_n be_v none_o of_o the_o infallible_n of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v more_o modesty_n than_o to_o dictate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v moral_o certain_a certain_a as_o far_o as_o probable_a argument_n can_v make_v he_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o he_o unlawful_a will_v any_o weigh_v divine_a in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o upon_o argument_n which_o to_o he_o appear_v high_o probable_a appear_v unlawful_a let_v the_o author_n answer_v a_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v on_o this_o very_a argument_n 9_o the_o author_n value_v not_o a_o rush_n whether_o the_o answerer_n blame_v or_o not_o blame_v he_o for_o the_o thing_n some_o person_n in_o this_o age_n call_v separation_n he_o fall_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n there_o be_v in_o apostasy_n which_o luther_n glory_v in_o and_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v glory_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o nonconf_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a separation_n that_o nonconf_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o here_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v but_o the_o author_n account_v himself_o certain_a mention_v p._n 21._o which_o be_v a_o new_a topick_n for_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n 10._o the_o vindicator_n p._n 22._o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o considerable_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o he_o very_o honest_o add_v a_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o be_v afterward_o prove_v and_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o many_o eminent_a church_n abroad_o this_o he_o say_v he_o before_o observe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v observe_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v it_o â—69p_n a_o impose_v liturgy_n unless_o in_o a_o particular_a province_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spread_a of_o pelagianism_n we_o can_v not_o find_v and_o for_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v propose_v only_o and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n we_o know_v most_o reform_a church_n have_v such_o a_o one_o and_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v our_o judgement_n for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o also_o say_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o liturgye_n owe_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o church_n not_o have_v man_n enough_o able_a pray_v without_o form_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o universal_o impose_v liturgy_n from_o this_o appear_v the_o exceed_a vanity_n of_o what_o the_o answerer_n add_v p._n 23._o the_o author_n condemn_v none_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o sin_n nor_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o use_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v he_o condemn_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o the_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mind_n 23._o p._n 23._o be_v such_o pitiful_a man_n as_o determine_v in_o these_o weighty_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o present_a humour_n for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v authority_n or_o practice_n be_v a_o lamentable_a argument_n his_o word_n be_v these_o while_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a authority_n or_o practice_n be_v a_o lamentable_a argument_n they_o must_v be_v lamentable_a divine_n that_o will_v say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n shall_v determine_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n well_o but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o sensus_fw-la piorum_fw-la neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v judge_v light_a by_o person_n of_o sobriety_n and_o worth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n especial_o a_o practical_a proposition_n not_o plain_o determine_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v then_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o get_v into_o a_o chair_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sensus_fw-la piorum_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n think_v we_o i_o beg_v the_o answerers_n favour_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o odds_o of_o 200_o to_o one_o the_o sensus_fw-la piorum_fw-la be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o person_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n mind_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o regulate_v their_o life_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n i_o take_v this_o in_o practical_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o probable_a argument_n than_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o governor_n authority_n and_o practice_n 12._o but_o it_o seem_v i_o so_o state_v my_o question_n 24._o p._n 24._o as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o indeed_o be_v great_a weakness_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o most_o false_a calumny_n i_o grant_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o god_n command_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v use_v and_o other_o scriptural_a form_n may_v be_v use_v as_o part_v of_o our_o prayer_n yet_o i_o declare_v it_o sinful_a for_o such_o minister_n as_o can_v pray_v otherwise_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o use_v their_o own_o gift_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o hindrance_n of_o pious_a disposition_n attention_n or_o fervency_n from_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v i_o so_o judge_n good_a reader_n the_o minor_a of_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o but_o for_o a_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 6._o reasonable_a account_n p._n 6._o ordinary_o to_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n by_o read_v or_o recite_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o other_o confess_o not_o divine_o inspire_v be_v for_o he_o to_o omit_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a mean_n give_v he_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a in_o my_o second_o argument_n p._n 23._o all_o these_o word_n be_v by_o the_o printer_n carelessness_n leave_v out_o by_o form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o other_o confess_o not_o divine_o inspire_v nor_o can_v i_o help_v it_o but_o a_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a candour_n will_v have_v supply_v they_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o from_o the_o precede_a argument_n which_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v our_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n by_o form_n but_o by_o form_n compose_v by_o other_o who_o confess_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v i_o never_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o allow_v god_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o which_o ground_n any_o form_n command_v by_o god_n must_v be_v lawful_a nor_o yet_o to_o think_v we_o may_v not_o use_v scriptural_a phrase_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o use_v our_o own_o gift_n at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n too_o 13._o for_o to_o pray_v nothing_o else_o but_o use_v a_o scriptural_a form_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o lawful_a to_o we_o beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o answereâ—_n see_v what_o i_o write_v p._n 51._o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o god_n both_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v secure_v a_o reverence_n in_o all_o religious_a soul_n and_o form_n compose_v by_o fallible_a man_n without_o any_o direction_n from_o god_n let_v any_o christian_a experience_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o
we_o perform_v that_o religious_a act_n be_v sinful_a but_o for_o a_o minister_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n ordinary_o to_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n by_o read_v or_o recite_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o other_o confess_o not_o divine_o inspire_v be_v for_o he_o to_o omit_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a mean_v give_v he_o by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o religious_a act_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v such_o religious_a act._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n shine_v so_o much_o in_o its_o own_o light_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n in_o a_o act_n of_o god_n w_n rship_n to_o omit_v a_o mean_a give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o act_n in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n under_o no_o special_a prescription_n from_o god_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allow_v man_n to_o â—e_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n 4._o yet_o our_o answerer_n though_o he_o will_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n deny_v the_o major_n p._n 57_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mean_v give_v we_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v use_v and_o not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v may_v lawful_o be_v omit_v especial_o when_o there_o be_v several_a mean_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o several_a mean_n several_a mean_n give_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a than_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o case_n prescribe_v several_a mean_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v several_a humane_a mean_n under_o no_o divine_a prescription_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o i_o say_v before_o the_o praeference_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 5._o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o tell_v we_o a_o divine_a mean_n may_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a mean_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o notion_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o natural_a nor_o be_v so_o proper_a now_o this_o quite_o spoil_v the_o retort_v the_o argument_n 6._o but_o although_o our_o answerer_n think_v fit_a to_o nibble_n a_o little_a about_o the_o major_n yet_o plain_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o person_n of_o his_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n his_o whole_a force_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o minor_a proposition_n as_o to_o which_o he_o say_v much_o which_o himself_n sum_v up_o p._n 57_o 1._o that_o a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n nor_o any_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o duty_n nor_o yet_o expedient_a that_o such_o ability_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o constant_o use_v any_o further_a than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n and_o order_n 7._o whatsoever_o our_o answerer_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n which_o be_v very_o much_o one_o while_o confound_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n another_o while_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o our_o author_n own_v it_o as_o a_o digression_n p._n 28._o so_o as_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o discourse_n further_o than_o to_o mend_v a_o term_n in_o my_o minor_n and_o make_v it_o to_o run_v thus_o but_o for_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n ordinary_o by_o read_v or_o recite_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o all_o thus_o to_o mend_v it_o but_o to_o save_v myself_o trouble_v of_o a_o word-bait_n 8._o but_o yet_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o be_v as_o much_o out_o as_o to_o proper_a speak_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o author_n i_o be_v in_o my_o chronology_n of_o gregory_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o will_v have_v a_o few_o word_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o i_o do_v suspect_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v but_o to_o darken_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o digression_n in_o reply_n to_o a_o digression_n of_o the_o answerer_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v my_o go_v out_o of_o my_o way_n see_v it_o be_v but_o to_o follow_v my_o leader_n and_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o improper_a speak_v that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o learned_a man_n mind_n or_o sentiment_n and_o who_o but_o man_n of_o his_o principle_n can_v speak_v proper_o 9_o he_o do_v p._n 40._o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o many_o person_n whereby_o they_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o some_o degree_n fit_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o rather_o of_o speech_n here_o than_o be_v the_o question_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o mention_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n whether_o a_o ability_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n fit_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n my_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o may_v which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 10._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o a_o ability_n also_o fit_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o such_o a_o ability_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o forementioned_a text_n if_o our_o answerer_n can_v show_v a_o disparity_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v i_o can_v fancy_v any_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o ability_n to_o action_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v proper_o call_v gift_n for_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o greek_a word_n but_o power_n or_o ability_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o contradition_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n what_o though_o these_o be_v gift_n give_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n or_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v yet_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_o learned_a man_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o alter_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o only_o distribute_v the_o species_n all_o spiritual_a ability_n be_v gift_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o save_v gift_n or_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n 11._o but_o say_v our_o author_n p._n 29._o that_o be_v eminent_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n very_o true_a 29._o vindication_n p._n 29._o and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o i_o have_v contend_v for_o and_o therefore_o since_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o verbal_a thing_n as_o a_o pious_a address_n of_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o god_n the_o supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o kindle_v and_o excite_v pious_a disposition_n in_o seek_v unto_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o affectionate_a desire_n a_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a devotion_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o his_o vouchsafe_n and_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o have_v and_o exercise_v they_o be_v our_o have_v and_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n this_o now_o be_v well_o say_v as_o to_o truth_n but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a transition_n from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o that_o a_o christian_a may_v in_o his_o heart_n pray_v though_o his_o lip_n move_v not_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n hannah_n do_v so_o but_o can_v any_o minister_n discharge_v his_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o public_a prayer_n thus_o nay_o can_v a_o private_a christian_a in_o his_o family_n or_o
way_n of_o vary_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n then_o in_o well_o consider_v and_o digest_v form_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o vary_a expression_n of_o man_n at_o every_o particular_a time_n be_v more_o proper_a pithy_a and_o expressive_a and_o full_a than_o the_o best_a compose_a prayer_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n make_v and_o review_v with_o the_o great_a consider_v and_o care_n for_o so_o it_o may_v he_o expect_v that_o a_o public_o establish_v form_n be_v this_o be_v now_o a_o fine_a flourish_n and_o harangue_n of_o word_n but_o that_o be_v all_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o concern_v our_o own_o liturgy_n what_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o if_o our_o author_n inquire_v whether_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o read_v over_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v now_o part_v of_o a_o act_n many_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n all_o read_v over_o thrice_o and_o when_o it_o be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n what_o a_o mistake_n be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o their_o lordship_n will_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n who_o yet_o without_o a_o parliament_n be_v not_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o point_n of_o legal_a establishment_n review_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o consideration_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o the_o nonconfor_n nists-adversary_n will_v not_o all_o this_o time_n have_v only_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o phrase_n in_o it_o but_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v but_o they_o will_v have_v plead_v that_o there_o can_v no_o better_a form_n be_v compose_v or_o use_v which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o in_o a_o legal_a establishment_n be_v not_o once_o review_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o any_o place_n can_v certain_o be_v say_v to_o be_v review_v with_o the_o great_a consideration_n and_o care_n though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o say_v to_o be_v review_v with_o a_o sufficient_a consideration_n as_o to_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o can_v allow_v superlative_n in_o the_o case_n 3._o this_o very_a argument_n will_v conclude_v for_o form_n of_o preach_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o as_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o strict_a answer_n to_o it_o 27._o in_o the_o sacred_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v best_a which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n levit._n 14._o the_o poor_a man_n two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v v._o 22._o be_v though_o of_o far_o less_o intrinsic_a value_n yet_o every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o the_o rich_a man_n lamb_n mention_v v._n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n all_o these_o discourse_n which_o be_v best_a or_o worst_a in_o humane_a eye_n or_o according_a to_o humane_a valuation_n be_v woeful_a impertinency_n that_o be_v best_a which_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v use_v or_o do_v nor_o be_v superior_n establishment_n any_o evidence_n in_o which_o my_o soul_n ought_v to_o rest_v without_o further_a enquiry_n to_o guide_v my_o practice_n who_o be_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n after_o st._n paul_n have_v preach_v act_v 17._o that_o what_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n if_o it_o be_v true_a instead_o of_o prove_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o but_o presume_v it_o best_o because_o superior_n have_v establish_v it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o eccius_n the_o popish_a lawyer_n reply_v to_o luther_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n ann._n 1621._o ne_fw-fr que_fw-fr tuum_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sunt_fw-la olim_fw-la definita_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la aut_fw-la dubium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sleidan_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o this_o that_o be_v best_a which_o your_o superior_n have_v determine_v and_o how_o far_o such_o a_o notion_n be_v improveable_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n appear_v by_o the_o council_n to_o which_o eccius_n relate_v which_o consist_v of_o as_o vile_a a_o pack_n of_o man_n as_o ever_o meet_v in_o council_n for_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o determine_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n just_a before_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o factious_a council_n of_o pisa_n assemble_v by_o julius_n 2._o to_o confront_v another_o council_n sit_v it_o be_v that_o council_n of_o constance_n i_o mean_v that_o burn_v john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n security_n for_o safe_a come_n and_o return_v and_o establish_v another_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n in_o this_o case_n before_o we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n for_o i_o see_v i_o must_v call_v brethren_n no_o more_o lie_v here_o we_o say_v that_o be_v best_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o as_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n so_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v best_a unto_o we_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o be_v best_a which_o have_v a_o legal_a establishment_n and_o as_o to_o your_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v presume_v best_a though_o you_o do_v judge_v the_o quite_o contrary_a from_o argument_n which_o appear_v to_o you_o very_o probable_a and_o you_o can_v answer_v so_o in_o short_a our_o contest_v be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o harangue_n of_o our_o answerer_n do_v not_o come_v in_o because_o he_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o lash_v he_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n he_o attempt_v but_o never_o touch_v he_o he_o go_v on_o and_o he_o who_o talk_v of_o this_o our_o church_n that_o if_o all_o her_o minister_n can_v constant_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n equal_a or_o outdo_v the_o perfection_n or_o exactness_n of_o a_o well_o consider_v form_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o sense_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n these_o raw_a and_o extravagant_a speech_n will_v be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o that_o utter_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o uncharitable_a and_o reproachful_a calumny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o wonder_v who_o he_o mean_v till_o i_o see_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o book_n quote_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v p._n 157._o there_o i_o find_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o vindicator_n argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o liturgye_n that_o needful_a and_o comprehensive_a petition_n for_o all_o common_a and_o ordinary_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n may_v not_o in_o the_o public_a supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v omit_v which_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o be_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v so_o well_o or_o at_o all_o assure_a that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n have_v say_v let_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n in_o it_o if_o in_o a_o church_n who_o territory_n be_v so_o large_a there_o can_v be_v find_v person_n enough_o sufficient_a without_o other_o prescription_n to_o they_o to_o put_v up_o needful_a comprehensive_a petition_n not_o only_o for_o common_a and_o ordinary_a but_o for_o the_o emergent_a and_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n of_o any_o person_n with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n what_o make_v the_o man_n in_o such_o a_o passion_n for_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o wotd_n of_o all_o minister_n be_v able_a to_o equal_a and_o out_o do_v the_o perfection_n and_o exactness_n of_o a_o well_o consider_v form_n but_o this_o he_o say_v must_v be_v his_o sense_n or_o he_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n e_z cathedra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 1._o but_o in_o cool_a blood_n when_o man_n be_v least_o subject_a to_o let_v their_o tongue_n outrun_v their_o reason_n be_v the_o author_n bind_v to_o say_v more_o in_o his_o answer_n then_o his_o objector_n
have_v say_v in_o his_o objection_n the_o objector_n have_v not_o in_o his_o objection_n say_v that_o all_o minister_n may_v put_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o phrase_n or_o matter_n or_o style_n and_o exactness_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o needful_a petition_n that_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o common_a and_o ordinary_a spiritual_n and_o outward_a want_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o do_v god_n any_o where_n require_v that_o all_o his_o minister_n shall_v pray_v with_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o best_a they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o best_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o 3._o do_v the_o author_n say_v or_o be_v it_o the_o vindicator_n that_o suggest_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o vindicator_n who_o upon_o this_o argument_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o prescription_n 4._o the_o author_n indeed_o do_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o 1â—4_n no_o b._n he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o reasonable_a account_n p._n 1â—4_n it_o be_v ashame_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n he_o say_v so_o still_o for_o no_o such_o minister_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v without_o such_o prescription_n 5._o but_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o vindicator_n he_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v as_o many_o again_o as_o there_o be_v act_v minister_n who_o without_o other_o prescription_n be_v able_a to_o put_v up_o needful_a and_o comprehensive_a petition_n for_o all_o common_a and_o ordinary_a spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n yea_o and_o something_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o to_o which_o form_n can_v provide_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o petition_n and_o fit_a thanksgiving_n have_v not_o universal_o be_v put_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o late_a horrid_a popish_a plot_n and_o most_o eminent_a danger_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o every_o good_a english_a man_n common_a reason_n may_v have_v judge_v needful_a 6._o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o though_o he_o be_v first_o impeach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o answerer_n who_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v have_v calumniate_v and_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v raw_o and_o extravagant_o the_o vindicator_n plain_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o liturgy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n person_n so_o able_a the_o author_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v there_o be_v so_o many_o either_o actual_o employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o who_o may_v be_v so_o when_o they_o please_v but_o ut_fw-la canem_fw-la caedas_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la baculum_fw-la 29._o all_o this_o while_o it_o seem_v the_o vindicator_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n argument_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o duty_n of_o minister_n as_o verbal_a prayer_n or_o whether_o word_n have_v any_o necessary_a concern_v in_o minister_n public_a prayer_n since_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o verbal_a thing_n say_v he_o p._n 30._o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n that_o can_v by_o a_o minister_n be_v public_o perform_v without_o word_n if_o not_o by_o his_o leave_n word_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o for_o certain_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o author_n argument_n after_o 26_o page_n spend_v in_o prologomena_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v p._n 57_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o long_a digression_n though_o afterward_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v good_a my_o minor_a proposition_n 30._o the_o second_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v p._n 58._o that_o ability_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o peculiarly_a and_o particular_o give_v by_o god_n to_o m_o nister_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o prayer_n this_o he_o will_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o minister_n because_o then_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o be_v this_o the_o question_n i_o assume_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a give_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n natural_a and_o proper_a what_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n then_o they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o act_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o give_v of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n sure_o do_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n a_o ministerial_a gift_n a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n which_o be_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la suppose_v our_o saviour_n do_v give_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v it_o follow_v this_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a mean_a natural_a and_o proper_a because_o that_o although_o not_o so_o natural_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o divine_a and_o proper_a be_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o or_o that_o because_o we_o may_v doubtless_o use_v any_o mean_a of_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v neglect_v a_o mean_a give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o use_v a_o mean_a under_o no_o divine_a prescription_n certain_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o form_n compose_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a mean_a therefore_o form_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v till_o christ_n commission_n to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o case_n as_o himself_o be_v well_o prove_v i_o leave_v this_o answer_n to_o any_o fair_a intelligent_a reader_n be_v judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v adequate_a or_o no_o 31._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_o state_v of_o it_o p._n 5._o and_o certain_o the_o answer_v of_o a_o argument_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o open_o beg_v the_o question_n speak_v the_o vindicator_n to_o be_v as_o defective_a in_o his_o logic_n as_o the_o author_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chronological_a learning_n 32._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 60._o that_o the_o author_n say_v that_o a_o man_n own_o gift_n and_o ability_n be_v a_o divine_a mean_n he_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a mean_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v or_o compose_v by_o other_o to_o be_v use_v by_o i_o if_o those_o other_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a mean_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v other_o now_o he_o say_v this_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o ability_n to_o compose_v a_o prayer_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a ability_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v mean_a but_o the_o same_o ability_n to_o compose_v the_o same_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v write_v be_v a_o mere_a humane_a mean_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v sense_n as_o every_o reader_n will_v own_v a_o ability_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n fit_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a mean_a relate_v to_o the_o action_n of_o pray_v a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v the_o matter_n or_o stile_n of_o a_o prayer_n in_o a_o book_n be_v also_o a_o divine_a mean_a in_o order_n to_o the_o action_n of_o write_v such_o a_o form_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o another_o man_n ability_n fit_o to_o express_v the_o matter_n or_o stile_n of_o a_o prayer_n in_o a_o book_n be_v also_o a_o divine_a mean_a in_o order_n to_o my_o action_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o can_v prove_v this_o must_v use_v another_o medium_fw-la or_o else_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v a_o divine_a mean_a for_o a._n b._n as_o to_o one_o action_n be_v also_o a_o divine_a mean_a for_o c._n d._n as_o to_o another_o action_n of_o a_o quite_o differ_v species_n this_o be_v now_o what_o logician_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la what_o he_o say_v p._n 60_o and_o
61._o in_o his_o 36_o paragraph_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n the_o author_n do_v say_v that_o if_o none_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o express_v their_o own_o and_o other_o mind_n fit_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n than_o no_o man_n have_v a_o ability_n to_o make_v public_a form_n for_o in_o they_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o ability_n exercise_v what_o do_v our_o answerer_n conclude_v from_o hence_o then_o the_o ability_n to_o make_v liturgy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a mean_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a mean_a for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o prayer_n but_o not_o for_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o it_o not_o the_o ability_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o of_o other_o man_n who_o god_n never_o employ_v so_o far_o as_o we_o yet_o see_v prove_v to_o find_v out_o mean_v for_o other_o action_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o i_o be_o not_o difficult_a to_o grant_v that_o a_o ability_n to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o divine_a mean_a for_o some_o person_n viz._n such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o themselves_o fit_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v another_o mean_a more_o proper_a and_o natural_a 33._o the_o answerer_n p._n 61._o come_v to_o answer_v my_o proof_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o text_n where_o minister_n be_v from_o god_n command_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o rom._n 12.3_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o first_o text_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n not_o to_o neglect_v his_o office_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o ability_n to_o a_o religious_a act_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o office_n and_o not_o a_o gift_n be_v speak_v without_o any_o proof_n 2._o that_o both_o the_o word_n before-going_a give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n doctrine_n and_o those_o immediate_o follow_v meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v vehement_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v signify_v both_o gift_n and_o office_n if_o that_o will_v please_v our_o answerer_n and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v both_o be_v plain_a from_o 20_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o will_v not_o for_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n about_o prayer_n who_o say_v there_o be_v i_o only_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o which_o sure_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o the_o argument_n be_v minister_n must_v neglect_v no_o ministerial_a gift_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o prayer_n but_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n say_v so_o it_o say_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v so_o piscator_fw-la vatablus_n and_o beza_n render_v it_o or_o with_o prophecy_n so_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a version_n expound_v it_o or_o by_o prophecy_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o translation_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o expound_v unless_o as_o some_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o per_fw-la oraculum_fw-la immediate_o from_o god_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o can_v signify_v the_o office_n but_o the_o gift_n but_o beside_o may_v not_o be_v not_o ministerial_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n give_v at_o the_o time_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n out_o to_o the_o pubiick_n ministry_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o spirit_n give_v to_o person_n at_o their_o call_n out_o to_o place_n of_o magistracy_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o our_o answerer_n say_v it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v may_v then_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v neglect_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o infallible_a answer_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o say_v those_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n though_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o proof_n for_o it_o our_o vindicator_n p._n 63_o seem_v again_o a_o little_a displease_v that_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o text_n to_o prove_v a_o obligation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n who_o p._n 142._o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a for_o another_o to_o argue_v from_o rom._n 15.16_o because_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o like-mindedness_a pray_v that_o with_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n he_o may_v have_v tell_v the_o reader_n also_o that_o in_o that_o place_n i_o fair_o state_v the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o text_n thus_o those_o who_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n may_v lawful_o or_o must_v use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o christian_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n ergo_fw-la if_o our_o vindicator_n can_v make_v more_o of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v prove_v form_n of_o preach_v necessary_a and_o the_o same_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n family_n and_o closet_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o all_o religious_a discourse_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v the_o same_o logic_n it_o be_v true_a none_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o disallow_v in_o another_o but_o have_v i_o do_v it_o let_v we_o try_v my_o argument_n from_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o lie_v thus_o those_o who_o ought_v not_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o neglect_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o minister_n in_o their_o ministry_n in_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o ergo._n i_o think_v this_o argue_n be_v according_a to_o a_o old_a rule_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la let_v but_o our_o vindicator_n prove_v that_o minister_n all_o pray_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n be_v a_o species_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v species_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o he_o will_v say_v something_o otherwise_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a reflection_n of_o which_o his_o book_n be_v too_o full_a what_o his_o quotation_n from_o grotius_n mean_v i_o can_v tell_v he_o be_v no_o father_n no_o divine_a but_o a_o learned_a politician_n very_o erroneous_a in_o his_o divinity_n of_o what_o authority_n his_o sentiment_n shall_v be_v with_o any_o sober_a divine_a i_o can_v imagine_v 35._o he_o come_v p._n 64._o to_o my_o quotation_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o in_o the_o case_n as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o what_o the_o same_o gift_n as_o to_o this_o he_o say_v many_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o alm_n and_o why_o because_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o hospitality_n why_o may_v not_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n consider_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v as_o steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o alm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n then_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o answer_v which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o aforementioned_a text_n that_o be_v by_o gift_n may_v he_o mean_v office_n but_o whether_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v man_n minister_v their_o office_n or_o their_o gift_n in_o their_o office_n but_o which_o be_v his_o three_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n then_o this_o text_n now_o signify_v nothing_o of_o duty_n to_o we_o thus_o any_o thing_n
may_v be_v avoid_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v yes_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o minister_a one_o to_o another_o now_o he_o that_o pray_v minister_v only_a to_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n minister_a now_o sure_o they_o in_o prayer_n minister_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n and_o they_o pray_v diverse_a thing_n 36._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o rom._n 12.6_o have_v gift_n give_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o whether_o prophesy_v let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministry_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n as_o to_o this_o he_o only_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n there_o but_o the_o other_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v be_v there_o name_v let_v i_o a_o little_a enlarge_v on_o this_o theme_n because_o it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n which_o he_o distinguish_v into_o prophecy_n and_o ministry_n ministry_n distinguish_v it_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o he_o that_o give_v or_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n or_o rule_v under_o prophesy_v he_o comprehend_v all_o other_o act_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n for_o though_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o signify_v person_n or_o act_n predict_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o reference_n to_o agabus_n act_v 21._o sometime_o some_o act_n which_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o some_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13.14_o yet_o it_o also_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o rule_v and_o show_v mercy_n these_o we_o call_v minister_n though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o text_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o deacon_n and_o mere_a ruler_n and_o therefore_o call_v their_o whole_a ministration_n prophecy_n that_o precept_n 1_o thess_n 5.20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o prediction_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o comprehend_v all_o gospel_n ministration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o eminent_a among_o they_o which_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o as_o to_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v gift_n let_v we_o minister_n be_v in_o these_o office_n let_v we_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o think_v reader_n whether_o this_o bid_v not_o very_o fair_a for_o the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n which_o if_o it_o do_v 1._o prayer_n be_v there_o speak_v to_o include_v in_o the_o general_a term_n prophesy_v though_o no_o more_o particular_o name_v then_o baptise_v or_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o that_o difficult_a phrase_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n but_o to_o or_o for_o prophecy_n according_a to_o vatablus_n piscator_fw-la and_o beza_n a_o very_a fair_a sense_n may_v be_v put_v on_o that_o text_n without_o restrain_v it_o most_o unreasonable_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 37._o the_o answerer_n say_v no_o more_o to_o deliver_v these_o text_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n come_v p._n 67_o etc._n etc._n to_o except_v against_o my_o description_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o very_o defective_a especial_o in_o two_o thing_n my_o description_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n fit_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1._o he_o say_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o minister_n mind_n must_v be_v sober_a well_o order_v comprehensive_a suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o all_o this_o comprehend_v in_o fit_o to_o what_o purpose_n so_o many_o word_n i_o never_o love_v long_a description_n 2._o he_o tell_v i_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o exâ—ress_v his_o mind_n his_o desire_n or_o want_n but_o the_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o want_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o want_v and_o regular_a desire_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o their_o ordinary_a want_n be_v not_o his_o also_o for_o emergent_a want_n how_o they_o who_o make_v form_n 100_o year_n ago_o can_v know_v the_o want_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o several_a assembly_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n now_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a if_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v do_v not_o draw_v those_o form_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v 38._o another_o place_n he_o must_v except_v to_o that_o be_v p._n 9_o 10._o and_o put_v a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o it_o too_o that_o be_v this_o i_o say_v we_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v nine_o or_o ten_o thousand_o scholar_n in_o england_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o forty_o time_n from_o they_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v now_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o who_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o person_n in_o england_n who_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v before_o have_v be_v friend_n with_o i_o if_o he_o have_v please_v for_o i_o find_v i_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o before_o reasonable_a account_n p._n 154._o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o vindicator_n say_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n beginning_n at_o p._n 73._o whether_o any_o can_v with_o equal_a attention_n of_o his_o mind_n read_v in_o a_o book_n as_o speak_v the_o conception_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n whether_o minister_n can_v by_o form_n pray_v with_o equal_a fervency_n and_o devotion_n the_o contrary_a prove_v the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o argument_n which_o our_o answerer_n come_v to_o answer_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v false_o print_v and_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o not_o impute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n to_o i_o who_o see_v not_o the_o book_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o correct_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o transcribe_v and_o amend_v it_o here_o it_o lie_v thus_o to_o use_v such_o a_o mode_n in_o the_o ordinary_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n as_o either_o from_o the_o necessary_a working_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o experience_n we_o find_v either_o hinder_v the_o attention_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o thought_n to_o the_o duty_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v so_o perform_v it_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v to_o that_o degree_n hinder_v be_v unlawful_a but_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o now_o expound_v that_o term_n by_o a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a act_n in_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o other_o man_n not_o divine_o inspire_v these_o word_n be_v leave_v our_o be_v for_o he_o to_o use_v such_o a_o mode_n in_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o either_o from_o the_o natural_a working_n of_o humanâ—_n nature_n or_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n scarce_o avoidable_a be_v upon_o experience_n find_v to_o hinder_v our_o own_o attention_n and_o also_o the_o attention_n of_o other_o thought_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o ability_n so_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v at_o least_o to_o that_o degree_n
be_v hinder_v ergo._n all_o the_o question_n here_o lie_v upon_o the_o minor_a the_o answerer_n very_o honest_o grant_v the_o major_a he_o only_o say_v there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a stress_n lay_v upon_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n but_o i_o hope_v not_o upon_o holy_a zeal_n if_o he_o look_v back_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o i_o say_v p._n 43._o 2._o in_o his_o 75_o p._n he_o seem_v to_o fault_n my_o leave_v argument_n and_o propound_v three_o question_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v displease_v at_o that_o consider_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o introduction_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o few_o but_o those_o who_o admire_v the_o art_n of_o make_v syllogism_n and_o though_o i_o judge_v a_o prosyllogism_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o a_o argument_n very_o reasonable_a to_o keep_v those_o that_o argue_v within_o their_o bound_n yet_o in_o a_o book_n i_o never_o think_v follow_v discourse_n reasonable_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o those_o form_n my_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o to_o read_v any_o discourse_n with_o that_o degree_n of_o attention_n of_o thought_n as_o he_o must_v pronounce_v the_o same_o with_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v manifest_a this_o question_n be_v state_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o attention_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o duty_n our_o answerer_n reply_v it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v i_o be_o clear_o of_o another_o mind_n consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wild_a thing_n than_o man_n imaginative_a power_n nor_o its_o wildness_n at_o any_o time_n more_o see_v then_o in_o holy_a duty_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o thought_n fix_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o supplication_n for_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o i_o can_v 2._o while_o i_o be_o read_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o eye_n conception_n why_o a_o man_n can_v read_v any_o thing_n with_o like_a attention_n of_o thought_n as_o he_o may_v speak_v it_o by_o heart_n from_o his_o own_o conception_n my_o thought_n be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o wander_v from_o what_o i_o be_o about_o then_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v from_o the_o conception_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v let_v my_o thought_n be_v where_o they_o will_v as_o to_o the_o main_a operation_n of_o they_o after_o a_o habit_n of_o read_v once_o acquire_v they_o have_v no_o great_a business_n to_o do_v to_o help_v i_o to_o read_v right_a it_o be_v no_o great_a business_n for_o i_o to_o think_v how_o to_o sound_v those_o letter_n which_o my_o eye_n have_v before_o they_o but_o while_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o own_o conception_n my_o thought_n must_v attend_v my_o tongue_n or_o i_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o nonsense_n this_o i_o do_v say_v and_o do_v say_v be_v to_o i_o next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n only_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o make_v one_o term_n in_o the_o question_n plain_o by_o heart_n i_o mean_v by_o it_o from_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o let_v it_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o any_o discreet_a judgement_n 3._o but_o say_v our_o answerer_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n with_o at_o great_a attention_n as_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v without_o read_v attention_n to_o what_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o read_v i_o do_v doubt_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o man_n thought_n in_o such_o service_n be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o wander_v and_o be_v employ_v about_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o wander_v now_o consider_v both_o these_o thing_n this_o possibility_n be_v confider_v our_o imperfect_a state_n very_o questionable_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o then_o we_o must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o always_o recite_v they_o by_o heart_n because_o god_n have_v make_v read_v of_o they_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o this_o question_n let_v all_o true_o speak_v as_o they_o find_v i_o own_o the_o wildness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o thing_n 4._o our_o answerer_n p._n 77_o 78._o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o i_o propound_v whether_o any_o thing_n ean_v more_o conduce_v to_o fix_v the_o thought_n upon_o the_o duty_n and_o upon_o god_n then_o when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v his_o affection_n to_o thrust_v out_o word_n our_o answerer_n say_v that_o a_o devout_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o purity_n etc._n etc._n may_v but_o he_o never_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o be_v pre-necessary_a to_o pious_a affection_n and_o without_o these_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o right_o order_v for_o the_o duty_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o affection_n be_v right_o dispose_v their_o thrust_v out_o word_n do_v not_o more_o conduce_v than_o any_o form_n make_v by_o man_n can_v to_o fix_v the_o thought_n dr._n ames_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n it_o do_v de_fw-fr casibus_fw-la conscience_n l._n 4._o 17._o cap._n qu._n 4._o the_o learned_a author_n of_o altar_n damasc_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n in_o short_a i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v it_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la betwixt_o such_o affection_n and_o such_o word_n to_o divert_v or_o give_v scope_n of_o devagation_n to_o the_o thought_n for_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o his_o agony_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o reasonable_a account_n where_o this_o silly_a argument_n be_v full_o speak_v to_o p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o 5._o the_o three_o question_n which_o i_o propound_v be_v whether_o any_o such_o attention_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o people_n to_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o often_o hear_v as_o to_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n the_o author_n think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n i_o think_v so_o too_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o case_n i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o our_o nature_n this_o he_o wise_o leave_v out_o and_o as_o wise_o repli_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a question_n 6._o for_o what_o our_o author_n add_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o observation_n which_o i_o call_v at_o least_o ingenious_a though_o none_o of_o my_o own_o that_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n attention_n tell_v his_o people_n he_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n he_o may_v find_v it_o isaiah_n 42.9.43.19_o thing_n beside_o be_v 42.9_o new_a thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a thing_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v admirable_a thing_n new_a num._n 16.30_o jer._n 31_o 32._o but_o be_v not_o their_o newness_n one_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o admirable_a i_o hope_v both_o his_o instance_n be_v new_a thing_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o sense_n for_o when_o do_v the_o earth_n before_o open_v and_o swallow_v up_o man_n alive_a when_o be_v any_o before_o christ_n so_o miraculous_o conceive_v we_o do_v not_o much_o use_n to_o admire_v thing_n we_o have_v see_v a_o thousand_o time_n 2._o he_o ask_v if_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n affection_n by_o his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o therefore_o newness_n of_o a_o thing_n one_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o attention_n and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n then_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v use_v he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o devotion_n do_v always_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o do_v it_o so_o also_o as_o to_o word_n and_o syllable_n our_o answerer_n have_v hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o certain_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o do_v this_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o history_n contribute_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n attention_n 7._o he_o come_v p._n 82._o to_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o form_n in_o prayer_n hinder_v fervency_n this_o i_o prove_v 1._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n from_o the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o word_n follow_v the_o affection_n and_o affection_n follow_v of_o word_n urge_v both_o by_o dr._n ames_n and_o mr._n calderwood_n in_o his_o altar_n damascenum_n this_o our_o answerer_n grant_v as_o to_o the_o first_o use_n
of_o any_o form_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o lawful_o use_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_o use_v a_o second_o three_o four_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v after_o once_o read_v without_o previous_a preparation_n as_o our_o answerer_n grant_v so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o ordinary_o man_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o shall_v inflame_v their_o affection_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o heat_n shall_v not_o abate_v before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o work_n for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o people_n fervency_n as_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o for_o himself_o quote_v i_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o to_o he_o that_o minister_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o word_n follow_v the_o affection_n and_o affection_n follow_v the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n to_o use_v any_o word_n at_o all_o when_o they_o join_v with_o minister_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n therefore_o their_o fervency_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o conceive_a word_n it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a species_n of_o prayer_n the_o minister_n pray_v vocal_o the_o people_n only_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o which_o the_o minister_n conceive_v word_n and_o fervency_n do_v help_v not_o hinder_v they_o come_v with_o prepare_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v again_o p._n 84._o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v very_o absurd_o in_o say_v p._n 28_o 29._o that_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o another_o shall_v so_o well_o fit_a our_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o expressive_a of_o raise_a affection_n as_o our_o own_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o what_o i_o thus_o speak_v tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n can_v with_o fervent_a affection_n join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o any_o prayer_n soever_o because_o his_o word_n be_v not_o they_o and_o then_o all_o public_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o we_o must_v take_v up_o with_o quaker_n or_o papist_n still_o he_o seek_v occasion_n against_o i_o and_o expose_v i_o without_o wit_n or_o reason_n 8._o now_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v consider_v it_o but_o i_o also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o a_o mere_o mental_a prayer_n both_o of_o they_o our_o duty_n at_o several_a time_n the_o latter_a only_o the_o people_n duty_n in_o public_a assembly_n where_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o rest_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v so_o fervent_a when_o he_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n minister_a word_n to_o he_o as_o when_o in_o his_o family_n or_o closet_n his_o affection_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o fervent_a as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o such_o a_o service_n where_o he_o have_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o geat_a fervency_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v our_o answerer_n here_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n 9_o he_o come_v p._n 85_o 86._o to_o speak_v to_o something_o which_o i_o have_v say_v p._n 29._o that_o the_o minister_n read_v his_o form_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a impossibility_n of_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o look_v through_o the_o eye_n directeâ—h_v it_o so_o as_o a_o man_n read_v true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o divert_v from_o its_o immediate_a contemplation_n of_o and_o fixation_n upon_o god_n i_o think_v it_o beneath_o i_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o he_o afterward_o speak_v p._n 96_o 97._o reflect_v on_o i_o for_o say_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o contemplation_n or_o intuition_n of_o god_n as_o if_o none_o can_v say_v so_o but_o those_o who_o have_v outdo_v st._n paul_n the_o answerer_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o st._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o be_v speak_v of_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o life_n where_o i_o hope_v though_o none_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v nor_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o they_o may_v immediate_o contenplate_v god_n not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n but_o the_o eâ—es_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o all_o meditation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n closet_n there_o be_v such_o a_o immediate_a contemplation_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n direct_a motion_n to_o god_n in_o all_o prayer_n there_o be_v such_o a_o contemplation_n or_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o this_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o another_o attempt_n to_o expose_v i_o to_o such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o pass_v et_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o answerer_n to_o return_v to_o his_o 85_o p._n say_v that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o only_o recoil_v with_o equal_a violence_n upon_o myself_o unhappy_a i_o to_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la so_o often_o but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o that_o but_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v for_o say_v he_o the_o consider_a word_n phrase_n method_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n from_o the_o direct_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o must_v take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o thought_n then_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o book_n do_v but_o do_v i_o say_v then_o that_o in_o prayer_n the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v then_o to_o direct_v its_o eye_n to_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o if_o i_o do_v not_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v but_o consider_v p._n 30._o of_o the_o book_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o have_v to_o say_v to_o god_n which_o be_v consider_v or_o know_v it_o be_v to_o direct_v itself_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o great_a intention_n and_o least_o diversion_n that_o it_o can_v now_o this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v do_v so_o well_o by_o a_o form_n as_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o who_o pray_v de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la from_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n must_v first_o consider_v his_o matter_n and_o word_n yet_o 1._o this_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v not_o form_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v all_o the_o while_n employ_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o act_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o immanent_a act_n within_o its_o self_n but_o so_o be_v not_o its_o act_n in_o look_v upon_o and_o read_v a_o form_n these_o be_v plain_a diversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o object_n without_o itself_o neither_o natural_o necessary_a nor_o from_o any_o divine_a precept_n necessary_a to_o the_o action_n so_o that_o he_o see_v i_o have_v not_o by_o my_o argument_n destroy_v all_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o only_o reform_v and_o establish_v it_o and_o for_o what_o he_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v natural_o necessary_a for_o they_o can_v else_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o all_o those_o divine_a precept_n which_o have_v establish_v mental_a prayer_n as_o the_o people_n duty_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o minister_v 10._o he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n p._n 87._o to_o prove_v that_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o impediment_n of_o devotion_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o form_n must_v be_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n devotion_n at_o least_o he_o only_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o conceive_a prayer_n may_v be_v concern_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o fivefold_a account_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o new_a conceive_a prayer_n till_o they_o have_v consider_v it_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o give_v their_o mind_n too_o much_o liberty_n to_o observe_v the_o manner_n or_o composure_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o imitate_v it_o 3._o they_o hinder_v peoples_n pray_v with_o one_o accord_n 4._o some_o want_n quickness_n of_o capacity_n to_o go_v along_o with_o new_a prayer_n who_o can_v devout_o and_o pious_o join_v with_o those_o they_o have_v be_v aequaint_v with_o 5._o all_o impertinency_n unbecoming_a expression_n result_v of_o passion_n imprudency_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v inconceive_v prayer_n hinder_v devotion_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o people_n shall_v aforehand_o be_v
certain_a what_o petition_n their_o minister_n will_v put_v up_o in_o prayer_n nor_o do_v god_n any_o where_n require_v it_o nor_o any_o right_a reason_n enforce_v it_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v certain_a beforehand_o what_o solomon_n will_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o 1_o king_n 8.22_o or_o what_o hezekiah_n will_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o or_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.5_o or_o ezra_n ezra_n 9.5_o it_o be_v wonderful_a these_o great_a man_n can_v not_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o device_n for_o promove_v people_n devotion_n nor_o do_v any_o reason_n show_v it_o i_o know_v nothing_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v to_o do_v who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o another_o in_o prayer_n but_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n say_v or_o read_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n on_o each_o petition_n if_o he_o or_o she_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n earnest_o and_o believe_o to_o desire_v it_o this_o they_o may_v as_o we_o l_o do_v upon_o hear_v a_o conceive_a as_o a_o read_v prayer_n for_o his_o second_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o may_v be_v rise_v from_o man_n lust_n easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v without_o provide_v form_n which_o will_v as_o little_o secure_v the_o devotion_n against_o other_o lust_n of_o a_o far_o more_o heinous_a nature_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v non_fw-la intelligible_a why_o people_n may_v not_o pray_v with_o one_o accord_n whilst_o the_o minister_n without_o a_o form_n minister_v word_n to_o they_o especial_o if_o as_o our_o answerer_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o verbal_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o verbal_a thing_n but_o mere_o mental_a for_o what_o he_o say_v four_o it_o may_v be_v true_a where_o people_n study_v starch_v prayer_n such_o as_o dr._n feat_o reflect_v on_o in_o his_o ancilla_fw-la pietatis_fw-la but_o in_o no_o case_n else_o 5._o for_o impertinency_n inconvenient_a expression_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o i_o have_v hear_v more_o some_o within_o these_o 28_o day_n from_o minister_n false_a read_v the_o form_n than_o ever_o i_o hear_v from_o conceive_a prayer_n both_o proceed_v from_o a_o non_fw-la attentive_a mind_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a form_n will_v not_o prevent_v but_o rather_o give_v temptation_n to_o by_o allow_v the_o thought_n more_o liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o what_o our_o answerer_n say_v p._n 89_o 90_o 91_o and_o 92._o being_n not_o concern_v to_o oppose_v his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o what_o i_o never_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o he_o have_v three_o observation_n which_o begin_v p._n 91._o which_o i_o must_v concern_v myself_o with_o the_o first_o be_v that_o attention_n intention_n and_o fervency_n 92._o p._n 91_o 92._o be_v not_o the_o whole_a business_n needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o right_o order_v matter_n due_a expression_n and_o behaviour_n and_o here_o form_n have_v the_o advantage_n i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o behaviour_n a_o law_n may_v help_v that_o but_o sure_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n can_v for_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o prayer_n then_o as_o to_o preach_v then_o it_o seem_v all_o minister_n must_v preach_v by_o form_n too_o or_o else_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o minister_n for_o matter_n and_o phrase_n speak_v fit_o in_o the_o people_n name_n to_o god_n but_o need_v take_v no_o care_n that_o minister_n speak_v fit_o in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o care_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v shall_v be_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v as_o minister_n in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v both_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v some_o error_n will_v be_v another_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o must_v be_v care_v for_o be_v that_o man_n devotion_n may_v be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o cross_v other_o duty_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v devotion_n but_o what_o other_o duty_n will_v be_v hinder_v by_o conceive_a prayer_n that_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o be_v preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n but_o be_v these_o duty_n when_o the_o business_n contend_v for_o be_v that_o this_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o the_o person_n concern_v can_v judge_v and_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v be_v not_o lawful_a and_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n to_o which_o the_o second_o though_o like_a to_o it_o i_o and_o to_o which_o both_o these_o relate_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subordinate_a 12._o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a devotion_n attention_n and_o fervency_n in_o those_o that_o use_v form_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o form_n this_o be_v doubtless_o true_a if_o he_o mean_v sole_o and_o chief_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o business_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o he_o that_o minister_v a_o form_n must_v necessary_o hinder_v degree_n of_o attention_n and_o fervency_n this_o observation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v from_o my_o reply_n to_o it_o 13_o his_o three_o observation_n p._n 95._o be_v that_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v as_o may_v fit_v the_o general_n temper_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a spirit_n but_o must_v not_o be_v censure_v if_o it_o fit_v not_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n agree_v therefore_o say_v the_o author_n let_v it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v have_v a_o minister_n to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o by_o a_o form_n and_o other_o may_v have_v one_o that_o may_v pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o from_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o true_a christian_a spirit_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v and_o believe_v most_o christian_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n chap._n iu._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o vindicator_n second_o section_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o divine_n what_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a account_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o leiden_fw-mi professor_n dr._n ames_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la further_o consider_v and_o vindicate_v whether_o in_o act_n of_o external_n worship_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o intrinsecal_n piety_n religion_n or_o devotion_n antecedaneous_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n require_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o attention_n and_o fervour_n in_o all_o duty_n 1._o the_o answerer_n begin_v his_o second_o section_n p._n 98._o with_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o propose_v it_o as_o useful_a to_o try_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n whether_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o piety_n or_o religion_n to_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v least_o partial_a and_o yet_o able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n and_o especial_o to_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v he_o say_v i_o agree_v it_o but_o how_o take_v my_o word_n p._n 44._o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n with_o reference_n to_o several_a person_n that_o the_o experience_n of_o christian_n be_v variable_a in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o pious_a and_o able_a shall_v be_v take_v into_o judgement_n or_o rather_o counsel_n but_o i_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o experience_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v real_o different_a in_o this_o case_n some_o may_v find_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n more_o advantageous_a other_o may_v possible_o find_v form_n more_o advantageous_a it_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o gift_n each_o one_o have_v receive_v but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v that_o lawful_a mean_n which_o he_o bâ—_n experience_n find_v most_o conducive_a to_o himself_o to_o keep_v his_o thought_n attentive_a and_o
do_v but_o than_o he_o do_v do_v because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 14.18_o with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a import_n prove_v this_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n have_v very_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 14.8_o 9_o the_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o state_n and_o during_o this_o state_n it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v christ_n shall_v give_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o request_n yea_o of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 9_o in_o the_o 34_o thesis_n these_o learned_a professor_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v provectiores_fw-la better_o grow_v for_o these_o they_o judicious_o determine_v and_o especial_o for_o those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n that_o it_o be_v advantageous_a yea_o upon_o the_o point_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o gift_n of_o pray_v public_o without_o form_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o emergency_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o holy_a man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o so_o pray_v and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o attain_v if_o they_o observe_v the_o due_a method_n of_o prayer_n and_o frequent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o 10._o so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n ames_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o the_o case_n those_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o walachrian_o tell_v we_o they_o as_o to_o this_o question_n agree_v with_o these_o if_o they_o afterward_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o justify_v or_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o mr._n calvin_n opinion_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la protectorem_fw-la 87_o if_o our_o reader_n will_v but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o a_o time_n when_o popery_n be_v but_o turn_v out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o nation_n hâ—d_v but_o very_o few_o bibles_n in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o very_o few_o protestant_n that_o can_v read_v they_o he_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o mr._n calvinsâ—udgment_n â—udgment_z those_o who_o be_v most_o against_o impose_v form_n universal_o now_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o for_o a_o universal_a impose_v of_o they_o then_o during_o such_o a_o state_n and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a now_o if_o spain_n or_o portugal_n be_v reform_v the_o priest_n in_o corrupt_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o seldom_o comply_v with_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o other_o who_o will_v humble_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v any_o ability_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o very_o small_a our_o vindicator_n lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o testimony_n as_o he_o tell_v p._n 111._o we_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o particular_a clasis_fw-la and_o we_o be_v full_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o great_a person_n with_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o agree_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o no_o because_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o themselves_o as_o our_o answerer_n note_v 11._o our_o vindicator_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v in_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la bring_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o disadvantage_n to_o piety_n the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n prescribe_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jewish_a offering_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n blessing_n our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o the_o holy_a god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o impose_v what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n piety_n and_o religion_n my_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v wild_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o worship_n especial_o to_o conclude_v man_n power_n from_o god_n fact_n that_o because_o god_n may_v prescribe_v therefore_o man_n may_v prescribe_v our_o vindicator_n here_o now_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v so_o i_o true_o hope_v so_o much_o less_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o what_o then_o be_v that_o which_o our_o answerer_n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v prejudice_v religion_n he_o say_v 12._o if_o we_o can_v once_o agree_v upon_o term_n i_o will_v hope_v all_o sober_a and_o good_a man_n will_v agree_v that_o which_o make_v we_o differ_v be_v we_o use_v general_a term_n of_o religion_n piety_n the_o church_n schism_n separation_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v never_o let_v one_o another_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o piety_n and_o religion_n here_o be_v these_o aequivocal_a term_n that_o deceive_v one_o party_n we_o be_v here_o argue_v about_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n institute_v worship_n be_v not_o what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o command_v by_o god_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a attention_n of_o our_o thought_n to_o our_o work_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o pious_a fervour_n this_o say_v we_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v do_v by_o form_n yes_o say_v our_o vindicator_n you_o may_v or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n nor_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v be_v god_n then_o oblige_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n which_o be_v no_o service_n to_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o so_o will_v it_o to_o will_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o at_o all_o time_n under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n who_o will_v deny_v a_o prince_n the_o liberty_n to_o direct_v one_o subject_a to_o perform_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o one_o way_n and_o another_o to_o pay_v it_o another_o way_n yea_o though_o the_o act_n of_o homage_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v god_n that_o liberty_n who_o be_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o agent_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 14._o so_o that_o the_o answerer_n either_o very_o weak_o or_o very_o invidious_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o purity_n may_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v hurtful_a to_o piety_n and_o oppose_v piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o answer_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o understand_a reader_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a liberty_n to_o direct_v his_o homage_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v may_v appoint_v several_a person_n in_o several_a age_n and_o under_o several_a dispensation_n yea_o and_o several_a person_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o same_o specifical_a act_n of_o worship_n several_a way_n as_o he_o please_v and_o each_o of_o they_o because_o he_o so_o appoint_v they_o shall_v be_v pious_a religious_a good_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o person_n who_o he_o so_o command_v most_o good_a pious_a and_o religious_a 14._o and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v pious_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o levitical_a offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o to_o we_o will_v be_v impious_a not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v express_o forbid_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a christian_n under_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o to_o they_o or_o any_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n may_v be_v pious_a and_o religious_a and_o doubtless_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o other_o who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v under_o other_o circumstance_n and_o other_o precept_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o under_o such_o circumstance_n and_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n person_n that_o have_v not_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v under_o different_a circumstance_n from_o those_o who_o have_v such_o ability_n
do_v not_o prayer_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o p._n 61._o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o cry_v to_o god_n a_o wrestle_n with_o he_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o groan_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o sing_v psalm_n attention_n of_o our_o thought_n indeed_o be_v require_v in_o all_o so_o be_v such_o degree_n of_o fervour_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o duty_n but_o what_o if_o god_n will_v require_v some_o degree_n of_o homage_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o in_o a_o way_n not_o capable_a of_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o attention_n and_o fervour_n as_o other_o be_v such_o i_o take_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v that_o duty_n with_o such_o degree_n of_o attention_n and_o fervour_n as_o he_o require_v in_o that_o duty_n though_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o with_o such_o degree_n of_o attention_n and_o fervour_n as_o in_o that_o duty_n he_o have_v not_o require_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o which_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o one_o duty_n as_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ability_n to_o read_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o attention_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o will_v wander_v if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o liberty_n may_v be_v use_v in_o another_o duty_n of_o another_o species_n where_o god_n require_v other_o degree_n of_o attention_n and_o fervour_n or_o that_o the_o mean_v which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o that_o duty_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o duty_n also_o may_v lawful_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o mean_a which_o do_v hinder_v such_o degree_n of_o attention_n and_o fervour_n 19_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n though_o a_o little_a further_o open_v now_o what_o say_v our_o vindicator_n to_o this_o true_o little_a what_o he_o say_v be_v p._n 135._o in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v different_a working_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n in_o sing_v and_o in_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v upon_o further_a consideration_n discern_v to_o be_v a_o oversight_n since_o the_o application_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n require_v the_o same_o pious_a exercise_n of_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o prose_n or_o meet_a and_o it_o be_v another_o oversight_n that_o he_o declare_v i_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v what_o he_o thus_o assert_n when_o i_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o know_v the_o contrary_n as_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n reader_n judge_n see_v libertas_n eccles_n p._n 123._o both_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o prayer_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_o move_v towards_o god_n though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n wherein_o have_v i_o wrong_v he_o here_o neither_o see_v i_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o oversight_n let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o sing_v psalm_n with_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n at_o all_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v though_o we_o may_v sing_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v those_o word_n our_o petition_n or_o to_o address_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o sing_v if_o i_o think_v so_o i_o shall_v hardly_o sing_v many_o of_o david_n psalm_n have_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v singing_n be_v the_o application_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o the_o praedication_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o be_v do_v with_o the_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o other_o not_o so_o which_o modulation_n be_v require_v as_o have_v some_o force_n in_o it_o to_o excite_v several_a affection_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o grief_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n sing_v further_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v though_o there_o be_v different_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n exercise_v in_o these_o duty_n yet_o that_o consideration_n reverence_n faith_n submission_n and_o other_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o suit_n the_o special_a part_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v require_v as_o much_o seriousness_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v it_o require_v as_o much_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v show_v by_o the_o phrase_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v but_o as_o to_o this_o not_o a_o word_n only_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o exercise_n of_o piety_n therein_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v i_o have_v former_o answer_v i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n 20._o i_o have_v further_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a form_n and_o read_v they_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o form_n we_o sing_v divine_a song_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o a_o congregation_n by_o a_o form_n natural_o necessary_a and_o the_o duty_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o form_n the_o question_n be_v only_o state_v about_o humane_a form_n and_o in_o a_o case_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v the_o inconclusivenes_n of_o such_o arguing_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v such_o thing_n further_o which_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o question_n in_o issue_n which_o himself_o own_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o state_v i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v that_o on_o his_o side_n it_o have_v be_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o argue_v against_o chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o vindicator_n have_v say_v in_o his_o three_o section_n of_o chap._n 3._o concenr_v the_o general_n use_v or_o imposition_n of_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o further_a thing_n note_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o laodicea_n carthage_n and_o milevis_n further_o discourse_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o argument_n wave_v because_o the_o argument_n itself_o if_o true_a conclude_v nothing_o as_o to_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n 1._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o question_n the_o pretend_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o year_n indeed_o i_o always_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n a_o very_a poor_a argument_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o vnlawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o no_o argument_n though_o exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o do_v speak_v something_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o since_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n have_v speak_v much_o more_o in_o a_o supplement_n to_o that_o book_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v little_a but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a book_n and_o the_o supplement_n to_o it_o 2._o our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o excellent_o devout_a and_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n abound_v with_o shall_v not_o discern_v help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o devotion_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v possible_a like_o one_o in_o cathedra_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o contumelious_a expression_n what_o be_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v make_v of_o my_o word_n and_o such_o a_o point_n too_o as_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o devotion_n to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o which_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a be_v this_o a_o contumely_n when_o david_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o haste_n yet_o it_o have_v thus_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n grain_n of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o fability_n do_v ever_o any_o modest_a and_o judicious_a man_n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n when_o our_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o all_o rome_n err_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n artic._n 1562._o n._n 19_o may_v not_o we_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o church_n in_o the_o
4_o and_o 5_o century_n may_v mistake_v 3._o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o make_v good_a what_o smectymnuus_n say_v though_o i_o know_v the_o man_n that_o make_v that_o book_n and_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o want_v learning_n but_o for_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o savoy_n their_o say_n they_o can_v find_v no_o entire_a liturgy_n within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o find_v any_o then_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o but_o those_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n they_o by_o their_o commission_n be_v concern_v to_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o i_o do_v say_v it_o again_o that_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o record_n of_o any_o liturgy_n universal_o use_v or_o impose_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o for_o 600_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a nor_o then_o by_o any_o impose_v but_o by_o gregory_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o time_n who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n signify_v little_a but_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 200_o year_n after_o that_o i_o repeat_v not_o here_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o answerer_n silly_a reflection_n p._n 138_o i_o believe_v i_o know_v what_o time_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o charles_n the_o great_a live_v before_o our_o vindicator_n can_v construe_v his_o cato_n and_o that_o his_o book_n do_v not_o enlighten_v i_o with_o this_o glorious_a piece_n of_o learning_n the_o supplement_n will_v inform_v he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o laugh_v at_o such_o lamentable_a exception_n we_o must_v attend_v hereafter_o to_o what_o our_o author_n can_v say_v to_o prove_v liturgy_n of_o prayer_n general_o use_v or_o command_v to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n cap._n 18._o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 23._o of_o milevis_n can_v 12._o have_v any_o res_fw-la ect_fw-la to_o liturgy_n and_o their_o establishment_n where_o have_v i_o deny_v they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o liturgy_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o estab_n ishment_n for_o still_o it_o be_v not_o our_o interest_n i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o those_o canon_n have_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o proof_n that_o liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n when_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v more_o than_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v general_o use_v or_o command_v to_o be_v general_o use_v one_o of_o which_o they_o must_v prove_v before_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o my_o opinion_n tâ—at_v the_o universal_a use_n of_o liturgy_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o all_o probability_n be_v false_a because_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o year_n past_a 5._o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o when_o the_o last_o of_o these_o counsel_n be_v not_o till_o 402_o and_o then_o make_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o large_o show_v and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o two_o first_o 36._o supplement_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n and_o though_o this_o author_n produce_v something_o out_o of_o justellus_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n of_o laodicea_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o it_o enjoin_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v morning_n and_o evening_n other_o collector_n of_o council_n very_o ancient_a too_o have_v no_o such_o council_n there_o be_v but_o 22_o or_o 42_o at_o it_o and_o for_o the_o other_o 3_o carthag_n justellus_n tell_v our_o vindicator_n the_o 23_o cannon_n can_v not_o be_v they_o for_o that_o council_n make_v but_o 21_o nor_o be_v the_o 23th_o to_o be_v find_v in_o justellus_n his_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n where_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o our_o vindicator_n tell_v we_o too_o this_o code_n be_v extant_a 451_o so_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o canon_n and_o though_o the_o first_o mention_v canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v take_v into_o the_o code_n which_o code_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 451._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v then_o general_o use_v or_o impose_v for_o the_o canon_n itself_o mention_n no_o more_o than_o a_o public_a ministry_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o which_o form_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o late_a time_n in_o college_n chapel_n there_o be_v morning_n and_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o no_o form_n be_v use_v but_o a_o certain_a order_n observe_v all_o the_o week_n and_o year_n long_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a cheat_n in_o these_o debate_n when_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v of_o a_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n they_o present_o think_v there_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o form_n of_o praâ—er_n when_o it_o be_v but_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o term_n liturgy_n have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o admit_v there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o they_o make_v what_o be_v call_v the_o 23_o canon_n which_o justellus_n deni_v yet_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n determine_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o of_o milevis_n or_o mela_n indeed_o do_v but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o very_a particular_a reason_n and_o the_o vindicator_n can_v say_v these_o 2_o canon_n be_v ever_o bring_v into_o justellus_n his_o code_n or_o confirm_v by_o any_o general_a council_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v enough_o 6._o for_o what_o our_o author_n object_n p._n 143._o to_o prove_v the_o laodicean_n canon_n enjoin_v more_o than_o the_o same_o ministry_n or_o order_n of_o prayer_n even_o form_n from_o the_o next_o canon_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o form_n more_o than_o the_o other_o only_o three_o prayer_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v neither_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o read_n of_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n by_o a_o form_n head_n see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o review_n a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o say_v by_o dr._n faulkner_n on_o this_o head_n whereas_o our_o answerer_n p._n 144_o complain_v i_o have_v not_o read_v over_o or_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n command_v a_o form_n he_o will_v find_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o my_o supplement_n large_o enough_o p._n 28._o for_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n it_o prove_v no_o universal_a use_n nor_o any_o universal_a imposition_n now_o that_o form_n may_v be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a exigent_n they_o may_v be_v universal_o impose_v for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o that_o council_n supplement_n p._n 30.31_o etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o any_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v taint_v with_o pelagianism_n whatever_o our_o vindicator_n say_v 7._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o about_o this_o section_n the_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a conclude_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o vnlawfulness_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o supplement_n as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v say_v at_o least_o as_o i_o can_v say_v and_o so_o i_o think_v have_v our_o answerer_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o have_v speak_v with_o most_o probability_n and_o from_o most_o credible_a authority_n so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o church_n affair_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o edition_n be_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v let_v we_o know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o can_v where_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n what_o be_v hold_v practise_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v no_o great_a guide_n to_o our_o practice_n though_o i_o say_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v
join_v with_o he_o who_o minister_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o minister_n read_v a_o form_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o external_n worship_n because_o in_o it_o he_o be_v neither_o direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o a_o help_n to_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o both_o to_o order_v himself_o and_o people_n by_o in_o their_o mental_a prayer_n 7._o neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mean_a unless_o the_o form_n be_v particular_o by_o god_n direct_v of_o mental_a prayer_n for_o in_o reason_n the_o mean_a of_o mere_a internal_a adorotion_n must_v be_v a_o ability_n so_o to_o adore_v which_o a_o man_n have_v partly_o from_o nature_n whence_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o think_v and_o conceive_v partly_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 8._o his_o next_o observation_n be_v as_o idle_a as_o his_o reflection_n in_o that_o paragraph_n found_v upon_o it_o be_v impertinent_a it_o be_v this_o p._n 179._o that_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n the_o conception_n and_o expression_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n be_v as_o much_o forbid_v as_o the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v because_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v these_o expression_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o rom._n 12._o have_v show_v we_o that_o a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n that_o be_v our_o want_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o vocal_a prayer_n how_o well_o he_o have_v disprove_v what_o i_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v from_o my_o reply_n so_o that_o in_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o his_o observation_n i_o shall_v but_o oppose_v another_o observation_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n learned_o by_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o we_o 9_o but_o yet_o because_o our_o author_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o treat_v of_o mean_n and_o to_o grant_v we_o that_o mean_v as_o well_o as_o act_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a institution_n let_v we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o own_o concession_n that_o part_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v such_o a_o institution_n this_o he_o yield_v in_o terminis_fw-la p._n 177._o i_o say_v that_o word_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n his_o friend_n capellus_n he_o own_v have_v affirm_v it_o that_o by_o keep_v to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o form_n man_n make_v it_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o worship_n this_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o why_o then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n about_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v he_o choke_v we_o with_o what_o capellus_n have_v say_v 201._o vindicat._n p._n 167_o 173_o 201._o it_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o he_o who_o have_v produce_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o himself_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o except_v against_o he_o as_o not_o such_o i_o hope_v if_o capellus_n his_o authority_n be_v valuable_a against_o we_o it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o 10._o but_o i_o have_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n universal_o impose_v be_v part_n of_o prayer_n proper_a part_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v vocal_a prayer_n which_o alone_o be_v ministerial_a prayer_n for_o the_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a action_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v internal_a which_o lie_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o other_o be_v external_n which_o be_v our_o word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o prayer_n take_v away_o either_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v no_o ministerial_a vocal_a prayer_n and_o these_o or_o those_o word_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ministerial_a vocal_a prayer_n now_o if_o man_n without_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n may_v prescribe_v we_o word_n they_o may_v prescribe_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o vindicator_n just_o deni_v they_o may_v 11._o his_o three_o observation_n p._n 182._o be_v that_o in_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la 2._o sect._n chap._n 1._o he_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a position_n to_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v or_o appoint_v in_o god_n worship_n beside_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o humane_a action_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o add_v here_o that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o public_a worship_n and_o religion_n for_o since_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o have_v not_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v our_o word_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o this_o position_n be_v do_v neither_o by_o a_o form_n nor_o without_o because_o both_o by_o consequence_n be_v forbid_v be_v not_o prescribe_v then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v what_o sort_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sang_fw-fr to_o which_o i_o reply_v 12._o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o reply_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o 72_o page_n of_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v there_o say_v that_o man_n may_v appoint_v essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o worship_n if_o he_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v deny_v it_o here_o p._n 177._o now_o i_o have_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o ministerial_a vocal_a prayer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o word_n use_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o by_o our_o answerer_n own_o concession_n word_n in_o this_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o word_n i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o cause_n both_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o express_v our_o own_o thought_n in_o our_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o will_n reveal_v command_v we_o to_o minister_v our_o gift_n and_o according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o our_o vindicator_n have_v assert_v that_o man_n not_o divine_o authorize_v and_o inspire_v for_o that_o end_n may_v appoint_v mean_n of_o worship_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o book_n he_o be_v very_o shy_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o any_o appointment_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o about_o or_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o here_o dispute_v nor_o be_v the_o question_n state_v with_o reference_n to_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v rash_o if_o no_o worse_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n or_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o position_n for_o it_o plain_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o scotland_n holland_n france_n new_a england_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o public_a religion_n or_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n universal_o use_v or_o impose_v though_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o some_o make_v and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v 14._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o position_n there_o can_v be_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n all_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o ordinance_n because_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o prescribe_v it_o proceed_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v false_a that_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n in_o about_o or_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o we_o say_v no_o act_n part_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n we_o say_v that_o particular_a phrase_n in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v so_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n but_o yet_o word_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o liberty_n nor_o whether_o any_o bread_n or_o wine_n shall_v be_v use_v be_v not_o leave_v to_o liberty_n and_o where_o god_n have_v leave_v any_o thing_n to_o
question_n whether_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n may_v be_v universal_o use_v or_o impose_v this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o our_o vindicator_n worth_a any_o notice_n as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o gesture_n the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n let_v we_o first_o have_v do_v with_o this_o single_a question_n and_o then_o we_o will_v if_o he_o please_v discourse_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o swell_v a_o book_n with_o discourse_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la enter_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o our_o close_a discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o other_o which_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v much_o light_a by_o understanding_n upon_o what_o principle_n we_o distinct_o argue_v and_o first_o expose_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n our_o vindicator_n principle_n in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o that_o word_n in_o vocal_a ministerial_a prayer_n be_v neither_o part_n nor_o mean_n in_o that_o worship_n 2._o that_o superior_n may_v determine_v whatever_o he_o judge_v god_n have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o his_o worship_n though_o the_o inferior_a think_v they_o be_v not_o there_o leave_v at_o liberty_n i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n chap._n vii_o contain_v a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o vindicator_n have_v say_v chap._n 5._o p._n 193_o etc._n etc._n the_o vindicator_n grant_v the_o superior_a may_v tie_v up_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o form_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o in_o family_n but_o not_o in_o closet_n his_o reason_n why_o not_o in_o closet_n hold_n as_o to_z congregation_n and_o family_n they_o have_v new_a emergence_n daily_o the_o evil_a of_o tie_v up_o all_o to_o form_n express_v exemplyfy_v in_o the_o neglect_n or_o omission_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o late_a hellish_a popish_a plot_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o salvation_n the_o vindicator_n say_v nothing_o cogent_a to_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o sermon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o universal_o impose_v and_o use_v as_o form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o the_o answerer_n p._n 193_o come_v to_o my_o four_o argument_n which_o i_o lay_v thus_o to_o agree_v a_o principle_n which_o be_v agree_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o restrain_v the_o total_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v sinful_a 93._o reaso_n account_n p._n 93._o but_o to_o agree_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n ordinary_o in_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o perform_v their_o act_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o man_n be_v to_o agree_v such_o a_o principle_n ergo._n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o allow_a man_n to_o suppress_v the_o total_a exercise_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o show_v that_o the_o superior_a have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o desk_n in_o our_o family_n as_o in_o either_o yea_o '_o and_o in_o our_o closet_n too_o and_o the_o inferior_n obligation_n to_o obedience_n will_v be_v as_o much_o conclude_v as_o to_o one_o place_n as_o another_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o superior_n dominion_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o extend_a so_o far_o the_o inferior_n obligation_n to_o obedience_n must_v extend_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o say_v what_o say_v our_o vindicator_n to_o all_o this_o 2._o will_v he_o deny_v the_o major_n i_o find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o his_o whole_a chapter_n that_o way_n but_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a which_o his_o loose_a discourse_n seem_v to_o deny_v but_o before_o he_o do_v it_o he_o must_v again_o be_v premise_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o man_n ability_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o on_o other_o account_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o better_a perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v of_o vocal_a ministerial_a prayer_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v further_o say_v before_o to_o prove_v they_o a_o divine_a natural_a proper_a mean_a i_o will_v again_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o every_o man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o practice_n must_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o better_a perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o he_o must_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o 3._o as_o to_o his_o premise_v that_o he_o have_v before_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o set_a form_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o pablick_a office_n of_o religious_a worrship_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o as_o to_o prayer_n they_o can_v be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d without_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n which_o himself_o deni_v man_n a_o power_n to_o do_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v god_n institution_n of_o another_o mean_a viz._n our_o own_o ability_n 4._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o not_o sound_v their_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n mere_o upon_o obedience_n to_o superior_n can_v be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o determine_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o extent_n or_o boundary_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n in_o this_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o see_v nor_o yield_v any_o such_o usefulness_n of_o they_o for_o all_o minister_n must_v inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o superior_n and_o if_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o our_o superior_n that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v we_o can_v have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o obey_v nor_o be_v any_o of_o those_o great_a topic_n from_o a_o obligation_n to_o unity_n and_o submission_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o we_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o form_n as_o well_o unite_v with_o we_o as_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o word_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o must_v be_v creature_n only_o of_o god_n make_v if_o our_o vindicator_n will_v only_o argue_v they_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v useful_a we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o problematical_a question_n but_o then_o let_v not_o we_o be_v rail_v at_o as_o schismatic_n and_o sinful_o disobedient_a to_o governor_n who_o judge_v they_o not_o lawful_a and_o so_o not_o the_o object_n of_o superior_n power_n 5._o beside_o in_o so_o tender_a a_o thing_n as_o god_n worship_n every_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v fancy_v useful_a be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a indeed_o the_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v conclude_v from_o a_o precede_a prescription_n of_o god_n no_o act_n part_n or_o mean_v of_o worship_n be_v useful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o his_o reveal_v will._n 6._o as_o to_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o p._n 194._o n._n 4._o i_o answer_v that_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v yield_v a_o reverence_n to_o superior_n where_o he_o can_v save_v his_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o superior_a be_v his_o superior_a in_o that_o case_n i._n e._n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o determine_v he_o in_o the_o case_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o another_o mean_a shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o case_n by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o mean_a shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o people_n liberty_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n before_o name_v it_o be_v no_o reverence_n to_o but_o a_o sinful_a flatter_a of_o superior_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o our_o tongue_n pen_n or_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v or_o that_o they_o may_v appoint_v and_o determine_v where_o it_o be_v
the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o minister_n or_o people_n shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v principle_n which_o be_v improveable_a against_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o further_a sin_n 7._o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v prayer_n conceive_v prayer_n at_o least_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n he_o think_v it_o be_v well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v our_o conformable_a divine_n it_o may_v be_v command_v by_o superior_n and_o such_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o inferior_n then_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v that_o superior_n may_v whole_o in_o public_a worship_n suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 8._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o family_n p._n 200_o he_o think_v a_o well_o compose_v form_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o family_n i_o think_v so_o too_o if_o he_o that_o minister_v have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o form_n compose_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o superior_n may_v command_v the_o use_n of_o such_o and_o no_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v they_o may_v for_o he_o determine_v they_o lawful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o superior_n may_v command_v even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o be_v lawful_a not_o what_o be_v necessary_a only_o they_o may_v also_o as_o to_o family_n suppress_v the_o use_n of_o our_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o ability_n to_o express_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o a_o superior_n command_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o family_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o a_o great_a many_o 9_o well_o then_o may_v we_o pray_v otherwise_o then_o by_o form_n in_o our_o closet_n admit_v superior_n do_v command_v we_o also_o there_o to_o pray_v only_o by_o form_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 203._o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o excellent_a and_o singular_a use_n in_o family_n and_o closet_n but_o p._n 202._o he_o tell_v we_o as_o to_o closet_n that_o if_o any_o superior_a shall_v forbid_v all_o such_o confession_n and_o petition_n in_fw-la closet_n this_o being_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o so_o then_o the_o superior_a in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o superior_a but_o i_o pray_v why_o where_o have_v god_n give_v the_o superior_a a_o licence_n to_o determine_v the_o word_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o nature_n 10._o our_o answerer_n offer_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o person_n own_o particular_a want_n which_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o form_n be_v needful_a matter_n of_o his_o private_a and_o retire_a devotion_n p._n 201._o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o leave_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o liberty_n to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v in_o public_a congregation_n what_o state_n what_o church_n almost_o be_v there_o that_o every_o month_n have_v not_o some_o new_a particular_a want_n i_o will_v not_o say_v which_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o form_n but_o which_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o if_o form_n for_o the_o public_a must_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v renew_v every_o moon_n why_o may_v they_o not_o or_o shall_v they_o not_o for_o person_n be_v renew_v every_o night_n that_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o trouble_n 11._o here_o be_v one_o great_a evil_n of_o stand_v form_n they_o can_v provide_v for_o the_o great_a emergency_n within_o these_o two_o year_n last_o pass_v we_o have_v have_v as_o great_a issue_n of_o providence_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o our_o most_o sacred_a sovereign_n life_n our_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n as_o ever_o any_o nation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v god_n special_a thanks_o and_o great_a praise_n for_o as_o great_a thing_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o posterity_n what_o have_v there_o be_v in_o all_o our_o public_a form_n for_o it_o how_o many_o congregation_n have_v there_o be_v where_o god_n have_v not_o have_v one_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a discovery_n or_o one_o prayer_n implore_v he_o either_o to_o avert_v the_o danger_n fear_v or_o his_o assistance_n to_o our_o king_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o perfect_v our_o deliverence_n i_o believe_v since_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o we_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v where_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n unanimous_o and_o without_o any_o person_n contradiction_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o proof_n they_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o then_o be_v and_o for_o divers_a year_n last_o pass_v â—ad_v be_v a_o horrid_a and_o treasonable_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o the_o murder_v of_o his_o majesty_n sacred_a person_n and_o for_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v do_v both_o in_o october_n and_o november_n 1678_o and_o again_o march_v 25._o 1679._o and_o god_n receive_v so_o few_o special_a praise_n for_o our_o deliverance_n or_o hear_v so_o few_o special_a petition_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o from_o multitude_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o public_a service_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v help_v consider_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o public_a form_n compose_v many_o year_n before_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v 12._o another_o mischief_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o public_a emergency_n all_o minister_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o petition_n as_o those_o who_o make_v the_o form_n will_v prepare_v which_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o special_a providence_n and_o where_o they_o concern_v it_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o how_o much_o be_v god_n either_o mock_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n we_o have_v have_v so_o late_a and_o famous_a a_o instance_n as_o no_o more_o plain_a one_o can_v be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o nou._n 1678_o have_v declare_v their_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o before_o and_o the_o parliament_n apply_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o a_o solemn_a public_a fast_n his_o majesty_n proclaim_v it_o 13._o no._n 1678._o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o give_v order_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n proper_a for_o it_o to_o be_v make_v one_o form_n be_v make_v in_o which_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n new_a of_o that_o nature_n this_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n they_o vote_v another_o address_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o desire_v some_o special_a form_n may_v be_v make_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o horrid_a popish_a plot_n etc._n etc._n his_o majesty_n give_v present_a order_n according_o a_o second_o be_v make_v which_o come_v out_o but_o 4_o or_o 5_o day_n before_o the_o fast_a day_n but_o time_n enough_o to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o popish_a plot_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o the_o house_n vote_v a_o three_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n about_o it_o his_o majesty_n present_o order_v it_o than_o the_o word_n popish_a plot_n come_v in_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o send_v it_o in_o that_o form_n all_o over_o england_n we_o trust_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n will_v from_o hence_o conclude_v how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o tie_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o public_a form_n since_o that_o time_n how_o many_o occasion_n have_v be_v for_o special_a petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o in_o very_a many_o i_o will_v not_o say_v most_o congregation_n god_n have_v lose_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o influence_n upon_o humane_a affair_n because_o the_o minister_n have_v be_v tie_v to_o their_o old_a form_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v that_o not_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v find_v no_o difficulty_n either_o to_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o plot_n or_o be_v any_o or_o to_o lessen_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o ridicule_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o honest_a protestant_n be_v
the_o plotter_n the_o often_o repeat_v declaration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o several_a declaration_n of_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n against_o the_o plotter_n by_o the_o reverend_a judge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v these_o man_n believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o often_o prove_v before_o they_o let_v this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o provision_n for_o particular_a emergency_n by_o collect_v p._n 199._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o chapter_n of_o our_o vindicator_n where_o the_o principle_n we_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o be_v 1._o that_o all_o minister_n may_v be_v lawful_o tie_v up_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o people_n in_o their_o family_n and_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o those_o who_o have_v ability_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o closet_n 2._o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o any_o state_n and_o church_n may_v be_v make_v comprehend_v all_o want_n of_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o particular_a emergence_n of_o providence_n i_o utter_o deny_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a too_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o renew_n of_o they_o every_o month_n or_o week_n chap._n vii_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o vindicator_n have_v say_v chap._n 6._o p._n 206_o etc._n etc._n the_o vindicator_n great_a esteem_n for_o read_v other_o man_n sermon_n instead_o of_o preach_v the_o tendency_n of_o principle_n to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o grant_v they_o by_o our_o practice_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o cogent_a to_o prove_v that_o superior_n may_v not_o as_o well_o impose_v form_n of_o sermon_n as_o of_o prayer_n his_o notion_n about_o man_n power_n to_o spiritual_a good_a examine_v as_o also_o his_o notion_n as_o to_o justification_n and_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n how_o consonant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o those_o of_o ireland_n the_o mischief_n of_o the_o scheme_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n defend_v 1._o i_o lay_v my_o five_o argument_n thus_o to_o agree_v a_o principle_n which_o agree_v will_v also_o allow_v a_o power_n in_o man_n 98._o reasonable_a acco_n p._n 98._o when_o please_v to_o suppress_v all_o ministerial_a gift_n in_o preach_v be_v sinful_a but_o to_o agree_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o obey_v man_n in_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o man_n be_v to_o agree_v a_o principle_n which_o agree_v will_v allow_v man_n a_o power_n when_o he_o please_v to_o suppress_v all_o minsterial_a gift_n in_o preach_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o suppress_v extinguish_v or_o render_v useless_a any_o ministerial_a gift_n for_o this_o be_v to_o frustrate_v christ_n design_n in_o give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o men._n nor_o will_v our_o answerer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o superior_n to_o suppress_v all_o ministerial_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o tie_v minister_n only_o to_o read_v other_o man_n sermon_n he_o say_v p._n 211._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cite_v other_o man_n sentence_n or_o to_o use_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o other_o man_n discourse_n own_v the_o author_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o about_o sentence_n and_o quotation_n but_o about_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o sermon_n 2._o nay_o further_a than_o this_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v to_o people_n whole_a sermon_n and_o homily_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ministerial_a act_n though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a action_n and_o the_o people_n have_v better_o have_v this_o mean_n of_o instruction_n than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o every_o good_a action_n be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a act._n by_o a_o ministerial_a act_n i_o mean_v a_o act_n which_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n require_v of_o or_o direct_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v nor_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n do_v they_o so_o understand_v it_o 3._o our_o answerer_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o other_o proposition_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o first_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o premise_v to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n as_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v also_o refer_v to_o my_o former_a answer_n only_o add_v this_o that_o whereas_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o superior_n he_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o stay_v till_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v command_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o that_o be_v this_o stay_v till_o you_o have_v condemn_v yourselves_o and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v have_v first_o grant_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o then_o complain_v that_o be_v when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v shut_v the_o stable_a door_n let_v we_o first_o hook_n you_o past_o escape_v we_o without_o rend_v your_o jaw_n and_o then_o if_o we_o catch_v you_o and_o pull_v you_o up_o complain_v every_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o consider_v whither_o his_o principle_n or_o practice_n will_v carry_v he_o before_o he_o allow_v the_o one_o or_o engage_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a usefulness_n of_o set_a form_n in_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a use_v the_o discourse_n of_o other_o in_o preach_v he_o have_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o make_v the_o case_n parallel_n but_o this_o he_o think_v i_o never_o can_v let_v i_o try_v a_o little_a i_o remember_v p._n 87_o 88_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o these_o pretend_a advantage_n 1._o to_o ascertain_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o what_o they_o can_v say_v amen_n to_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o advantage_n from_o form_n of_o sermon_n that_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o may_v aforehand_o consider_v and_o be_v assure_v they_o may_v by_o faith_n agree_v to_o 2._o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v under_o no_o temptation_n to_o give_v their_o mind_n a_o liberty_n for_o ill_a end_n to_o observe_v expression_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o of_o as_o great_a advantage_n there_o shall_v be_v form_n of_o sermon_n that_o minister_n may_v not_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o make_v their_o preach_a a_o business_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o of_o raillery_n or_o mere_a philosophy_n which_o too_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v do_v witness_v mr._n hickringill's_n curse_v you_o meroz_n 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o as_o much_o advantage_n to_o religion_n as_o a_o union_n in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o something_o more_o too_o may_v not_o form_n of_o sermon_n both_o contribute_v to_o and_o also_o testify_v that_o 4._o dull_a capacity_n will_v be_v so_o help_v and_o be_v not_o people_n ordinary_o more_o dull_a in_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o then_o in_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n 5_o to_o prevent_v impertinency_n in_o advise_v expression_n result_v of_o passion_n imprudence_n negligence_n weakness_n bad_a principle_n erroneous_a opinion_n will_v not_o form_n of_o sermon_n as_o much_o advantage_n religion_n by_o prevent_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n more_o ordinary_a in_o sermon_n then_o in_o prayer_n thus_o i_o 〈◊〉_d make_v â—he_n case_n parallel_v i_o think_v but_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a institution_n we_o argue_v without_o â—â—â—rd_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o only_a diâ—ectâ—â—_n in_o the_o case_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o â—aâ—â—y_o will_v be_v advantage_n of_o religion_n we_o d_o â—_o but_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o dial_n god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o will_v be_v advantage_n to_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v in_o these_o case_n but_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v not_o our_o fancy_a advantage_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o case_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o not_o form_n of_o sermon_n admit_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v either_o general_o use_v or_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o be_o
very_o far_o from_o believe_v to_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o form_n of_o sermon_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o the_o other_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v urge_v argumentative_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n lawful_a or_o sinful_a they_o may_v be_v urge_v indeed_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o strict_a enquity_n but_o no_o further_o i_o may_v consider_v these_o difference_n when_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o i_o shall_v never_o so_o consider_v they_o if_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o to_o determine_v lawfulness_n or_o sin_n from_o they_o 5._o but_o preach_v be_v direct_v to_o man_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o impose_v form_n as_o to_o that_o but_o prayer_n to_o god_n therefore_o form_n may_v be_v appoint_v as_o to_o that_o can_v any_o mortal_a understand_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o care_n take_v what_o a_o minister_n speak_v in_o man_n name_n unto_o god_n then_o in_o god_n name_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o a_o ambassador_n more_o reason_n to_o take_v care_n what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n unto_o people_n then_o what_o and_o how_o he_o speak_v in_o ordinary_a petitioner_n name_n unto_o his_o prince_n but_o man_n may_v be_v take_v with_o vary_v of_o phrase_n but_o god_n can_v but_o god_n may_v be_v please_v i_o hope_v with_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o ability_n in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n for_o that_o service_n and_o it_o speak_v no_o great_a reverence_n for_o god_n for_o any_o to_o express_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o puerile_a expression_n of_o vary_v phrase_n 6._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o say_v p._n 208_o be_v very_o admirable_a that_o erroneous_a notion_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v so_o well_o beat_v down_o by_o form_n as_o by_o every_o minister_n ability_n this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o error_n may_v be_v better_o confute_v and_o argument_n for_o they_o better_o answer_v by_o any_o minister_n private_a conception_n and_o expression_n on_o a_o small_a premeditation_n then_o by_o a_o book_n or_o form_n deliberate_o by_o many_o compose_a and_o write_v for_o form_n may_v be_v make_v every_o month_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a 7._o he_o tell_v we_o three_o p._n 209._o that_o by_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n in_o preach_v minister_n may_v acquaint_v people_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o phrase_n suitable_a it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consider_v also_o that_o if_o minister_n be_v leave_v to_o pray_v by_o their_o own_o ability_n they_o may_v also_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o new_a emergency_n make_v needful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v by_o form_n except_o they_o be_v renew_v every_o week_n and_o sure_o god_n never_o leave_v his_o church_n so_o ill_o provide_v for_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o bestow_v a_o new_a mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n either_o prevent_v or_o remove_v some_o great_a evil_n or_o confer_v some_o great_a benefit_n or_o by_o his_o providence_n bring_v they_o into_o some_o great_a distress_n they_o can_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v nor_o be_v deliver_v praise_v he_o till_o a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o make_v a_o collect_n for_o the_o purpose_n 8._o our_o vindicator_n next_o difference_n or_o further_a need_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o of_o sermon_n assign_v by_o he_o be_v because_o in_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v comprehend_v adoration_n thanksgiving_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o ordinary_a good_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o adoration_n as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n distinct_a from_o confession_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o i_o can_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o towards_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o for_o such_o thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o a_o rubric_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o they_o in_o albo_n s._n scripturae_fw-la he_o say_v to_o secure_v this_o comprehensiveness_n there_o be_v need_n of_o public_a form_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n he_o say_v neeedful_a that_o every_o sermon_n shall_v contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n now_o here_o all_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n every_o sermon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o need_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o not_o indeed_o in_o every_o sermon_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o form_n of_o sermon_n suppose_v that_o in_o a_o thousand_o such_o form_n there_o may_v be_v all_o comprehend_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o superior_n to_o impose_v they_o or_o minister_n to_o use_v they_o when_o all_o ministerial_a gift_n in_o preach_v must_v necessary_o be_v so_o suppress_v he_o seem_v to_o think_v it_o be_v for_o his_o next_o word_n have_v a_o scurvy_a hint_n that_o the_o contrary_a liberty_n be_v but_o indulge_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o he_o say_v much_o more_o in_o his_o 6_o and_o 7_o paragraph_n p._n 210_o 211_o in_o commendation_n of_o instruct_v people_n by_o set_a form_n as_o a_o ministerial_a act._n 9_o he_o be_v not_o please_v p._n 212_o that_o i_o shall_v call_v preach_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n tell_v he_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o speak_n in_o god_n name_n unto_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v falsehood_n there_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n i_o must_v confess_v so_o dull_a be_v i_o that_o i_o do_v say_v so_o for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o great_a glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n it_o be_v christ_n great_a work_n for_o he_o leave_v baptise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o himself_o baptise_a none_n john_n 4.2_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o principal_a work_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o v._o 14.16_o that_o he_o do_v baptise_v crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n and_o v._o 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o preach_v be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o great_a thing_n then_o save_v of_o soul_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o religious_a institution_n and_o to_o speak_v untruth_n in_o preach_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o it_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n it_o be_v like_a understand_v as_o much_o as_o our_o vindicator_n what_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o our_o vindicator_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o no_o signify_v not_o much_o i_o must_v confess_v from_o some_o man_n sermon_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v i_o have_v see_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o other_o have_v have_v a_o vast_o different_a notion_n of_o preach_v from_o we_o the_o noncon_n general_o and_o very_o many_o conformist_n too_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a institution_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v according_o they_o have_v preach_v scriptural_o and_o prove_v from_o thence_o what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o sermon_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o life_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o act_n of_o morality_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a exercise_n of_o wit_n or_o a_o entertainment_n for_o people_n ear_n
or_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discharge_v their_o lust_n and_o passion_n have_v call_v a_o flaunt_a piece_n of_o oratory_n a_o lecture_n out_o of_o aristotle_n ethic_n or_o plato_n or_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o late_o be_v make_v before_o my_o lord_n mayor_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n preach_v which_o be_v just_a such_o preach_v as_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o people_n have_v from_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o preach_a be_v but_o a_o lecture_a out_o of_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n or_o a_o story_n out_o of_o the_o legend_n and_o as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o brutish_a impudence_n to_o do_v this_o but_o also_o to_o petition_v magistrate_n for_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o common_a people_n discern_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o it_o and_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o abuse_v and_o delude_v 10._o in_o his_o 214_o p._n he_o grow_v very_o angry_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v how_o many_o discourse_n of_o late_a year_n have_v we_o have_v in_o pulpit_n pretend_v to_o prove_v man_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o work_n how_o many_o perfect_a satire_n raillery_n and_o evomition_n of_o the_o lust_n and_o choler_n in_o the_o preacher_n heart_n to_o this_o he_o subjoin_v these_o be_v the_o kind_a word_n and_o meek_a expression_n of_o one_o who_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o sharpness_n of_o other_o men._n then_o he_o come_v to_o defend_v those_o who_o have_v speak_v for_o man_n natural_a power_n to_o spiritual_a act_n and_o against_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n must_v not_o pass_v unexamined_a 11._o will_v our_o answerer_n say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o discourse_n of_o late_a year_n i_o appeal_v to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o witness_n will_v he_o say_v ah_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o because_o they_o reflect_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v false_a they_o reflect_v not_o on_o the_o ministry_n though_o upon_o many_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n or_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n be_v those_o who_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o 39_o article_n which_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o other_o are_z but_o intruder_n who_o our_o church_n ow_v not_o they_o be_v but_o our_o church_n natural_a son_n our_o church_n have_v declare_v against_o they_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n 12._o beside_o do_v not_o our_o answerer_n enforce_v i_o to_o what_o i_o speak_v he_o have_v before_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o impertinency_n error_n nonsense_n blasphemy_n to_o which_o conceive_v prayer_n give_v a_o scope_n and_o that_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v put_v up_o and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o join_v in_o one_o petition_n i_o tell_v he_o 106._o reasonable_a account_n p._n 106._o that_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o hard_a case_n 2._o that_o their_o not_o join_v may_v be_v from_o the_o lust_n and_o error_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o form_n of_o sermon_n to_o be_v universal_o impose_v and_o use_v he_o tell_v i_o there_o have_v be_v many_o such_o prayer_n i_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o such_o sermon_n but_o must_v our_o vindicator_n who_o know_v this_o plead_v for_o it_o too_o as_o he_o do_v now_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n p._n 215_o 216._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o our_o minister_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v pelagius_n and_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v through_o he_o so_o do_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n god_n give_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o mighty_a motive_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconceliation_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n hold_v here_o a_o lirtle_n for_o here_o lie_v the_o pinch_n what_o do_v our_o vindicator_n mean_v by_o aid_n help_n and_o assistance_n beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o mean_v any_o more_o than_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v in_o their_o confession_n 1622_o thus_o express_v chap._n 17._o n._n 8._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v ordinary_o preach_v so_o much_o grace_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o those_o term_n than_o this_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o common_a grace_n grant_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a privilege_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a power_n under_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o privilege_n for_o natural_a here_o be_v oppose_v to_o adventitious_a and_o such_o adventitious_a assistance_n as_o be_v more_o than_o the_o improvement_n of_o mere_a natural_a ability_n by_o ordinary_a and_o common_a mean_n which_o improvement_n we_o common_o call_v the_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a which_o here_o signify_v the_o mighty_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a grace_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v some_o true_o spiritual_a act_n which_o it_o can_v do_v without_o the_o assistance_n either_o from_o the_o power_n of_o mere_a nature_n or_o improve_v nature_n but_o must_v be_v do_v from_o a_o soul_n change_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v transform_v etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o read_v our_o answerer_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v unless_o a_o man_n under_o no_o special_a circumstance_n difference_v he_o from_o none_o who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n can_v true_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n matth._n 16.17_o but_o what_o our_o author_n say_v be_v the_o arminian_o argument_n and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o multitude_n of_o book_n and_o what_o our_o vindicator_n say_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n who_o will_v own_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o 10_o art_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n and_o be_v 13._o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n because_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o deserve_v grace_n 15._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n our_o author_n say_v thus_o we_o disclaim_v every_o where_o merit_n in_o our_o own_o work_n so_o do_v the_o socinian_o and_o acknowledge_v 217._o vindication_n p._n 217._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v as_o our_o mediator_n interpose_v by_o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n give_v the_o sanction_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n of_o justification_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o and_o we_o do_v account_n that_o as_o repentance_n which_o include_v that_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o mean_v not_o exclude_v as_o it_o be_v print_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o i_o as_o to_o think_v i_o mean_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n not_o the_o person_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v protect_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o
something_o else_o require_v to_o it_o beside_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o desire_n towards_o god_n viz._n audible_a word_n and_o they_o must_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o species_n 7._o second_o our_o author_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o external_n worship_n antecedaneous_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v concern_v that_o worship_n hence_o he_o think_v to_o conclude_v form_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o tend_v to_o promove_v piety_n and_o devotion_n yea_o and_o plead_v these_o thing_n in_o bar_n to_o our_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n shall_v use_v that_o gift_n in_o pray_v we_o think_v that_o that_o duty_n in_o external_n worship_n which_o be_v perform_v most_o strict_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v with_o most_o devotion_n and_o piety_n otherwise_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o their_o image_n then_o i_o think_v they_o have_v 8._o but_o he_o further_o add_v that_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v people_n what_o they_o before_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v in_o part_n true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o half_a their_o work_n in_o preach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o acquaint_v god_n in_o prayer_n with_o what_o he_o before_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o precept_n for_o preach_a may_v not_o be_v interpret_v go_v and_o read_v another_o man_n sermon_n but_o the_o precept_n for_o prayer_n may_v be_v interpret_v go_v read_v another_o man_n prayer_n we_o can_v indeed_o in_o prayer_n tell_v god_n what_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o but_o how_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o to_o ministerial_a prayer_n go_v and_o study_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n i_o have_v give_v you_o express_v your_o and_o other_o thought_n to_o i_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o my_o will_n see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o word_n conceive_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o most_o natural_a most_o proper_a and_o very_o probable_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v word_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o worship_n which_o no_o man_n can_v institute_v or_o determine_v if_o god_n word_n have_v leave_v the_o particular_a word_n to_o our_o liberty_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o variable_a then_o of_o sermon_n 9_o i_o have_v say_v p._n 118_o that_o the_o word_n in_o both_o language_n in_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v read_v be_v quite_o other_o from_o those_o use_v to_o express_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o page_n i_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v but_o the_o recitation_n or_o repetition_n by_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o either_o the_o printer_n or_o perhaps_o myself_o careless_o have_v plain_o express_v my_o mind_n before_o in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o that_o paragraph_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n by_o read_v which_o manifest_o be_v my_o sense_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o and_o be_v prove_v i_o have_v also_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o great_a penury_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o establish_v a_o argument_n from_o proper_a and_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o language_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o text_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v read_v here_o he_o mighty_o triumph_v over_o my_o unhappiness_n in_o critical_a observation_n nor_o do_v i_o much_o pretend_v to_o they_o or_o affect_v they_o but_o yet_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o text_n he_o have_v bring_v gen._n 32.4_o deut._n 26.5_o deut._n 27.14_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o signify_v read_v which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v ro_o prove_v p._n 118._o n._n 3._o for_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o he_o cry_v out_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o which_o our_o vindicator_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o understand_v and_o which_o i_o plain_o enough_o express_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o read_v be_v never_o use_v to_o express_v the_o action_n of_o prayer_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o recitation_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n instance_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o exegetical_a in_o part_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o word_n signify_v to_o read_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v find_v but_o all_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o read_n of_o form_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o pronounce_v of_o they_o by_o heart_n i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o argument_n from_o word_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o alone_o conclusive_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la profunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n 10._o i_o have_v do_v with_o what_o in_o this_o chap._n pretend_v to_o a_o answer_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o reflexive_a part_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o answer_v in_o these_o case_n 1._o to_o look_v if_o any_o word_n can_v be_v catch_v at_o to_o suggest_v the_o adversary_n irreverence_n or_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n 2._o next_o if_o any_o can_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v the_o adversary_n under_o odium_n or_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o any_o multitude_n 3._o if_o any_o lapse_n of_o pen_n or_o otherwise_o can_v he_o find_v to_o make_v the_o author_n appear_v ignorant_a silly_a self_n contradict_v unlearned_a 4._o to_o put_v the_o ergo_fw-la before_o the_o premise_n begin_v with_o tell_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n no_o strength_n in_o the_o author_n argument_n they_o be_v slight_a trivial_a trifle_a inconclusive_a thing_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o conclusion_n after_o a_o good_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o premise_n our_o answerer_n be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o have_v appear_v all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n 11._o he_o first_o entitle_v his_o chapter_n pray_v by_o form_n be_v very_o rash_o and_o injurious_o charge_v with_o mock_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o argument_n as_o the_o term_n mock_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o name_v but_o in_o proof_n of_o my_o major_n 2._o nor_o do_v it_o refer_v to_o any_o but_o minister_n who_o have_v ability_n to_o express_v themselves_o fit_o to_o god_n without_o they_o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o assert_v but_o as_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o minister_n not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v least_o confident_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o why_o they_o can_v judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v you_o p._n 264._o n._n 2._o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a they_o only_o speak_v as_o they_o believe_v condemn_v none_o that_o judge_n or_o practice_n otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a title_n to_o expose_v the_o author_n by_o 12._o next_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o accusation_n though_o no_o single_a person_n be_v charge_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n declare_v then_o the_o reader_n be_v tell_v this_o be_v a_o trifle_a argument_n and_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v ask_v pardon_n for_o give_v he_o the_o trouble_n to_o peruse_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o inconsiderable_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o this_o last_o he_o must_v be_v tell_v of_o great_a swell_a word_n extravagancy_n enough_o word_n support_v or_o not_o support_v by_o weak_a feeble_a and_o impotent_a argument_n that_o be_v such_o as_o our_o vindicator_n think_v and_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o think_v such_o chap._n ix_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o vindicator_n have_v say_v chap._n 8._o p._n 225_o etc._n etc._n minister_n main_a work_n describe_v in_o their_o commission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n work_n more_o than_o the_o vindicator_n own_v they_o be_v a_o whole_a tribe_n in_o israel_n their_o maintenance_n proportionable_a no_o argue_v from_o god_n appointment_n under_o
will_v not_o examine_v how_o great_a it_o be_v but_o do_v our_o answerer_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o because_o god_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n allot_v a_o great_a maintenance_n to_o person_n mere_o for_o do_v what_o any_o ordinary_a people_n can_v have_v do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o and_o because_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n no_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o that_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o that_o worship_n be_v whole_o alter_v and_o a_o new_a worship_n institute_v for_o one_o part_n of_o which_o the_o great_a apostle_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n shall_v erect_v a_o particular_a order_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v such_o severe_a charge_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o neglect_v their_o gift_n to_o meditate_v on_o divine_a thing_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v to_o make_v intercession_n supplication_n prayer_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v give_v so_o strict_a rule_n for_o their_o qualification_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o as_o faithful_a before_o the_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o apt_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v or_o the_o main_a work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v at_o least_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o of_o their_o people_n may_v do_v will_v that_o maxim_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n the_o workman_n of_o his_o wage_n prove_v that_o those_o who_o do_v no_o work_n in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v wage_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o 8._o i_o have_v instance_a in_o one_o thing_n more_o viz._n the_o unblessed_a effect_n we_o have_v see_v of_o a_o universal_a practice_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o a_o ignorant_a sottish_a and_o lazy_a ministry_n the_o second_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o ability_n the_o three_o be_v a_o consequent_a at_o least_o a_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v very_o many_o learned_a diligent_a holy_a man_n that_o yet_o use_v liturgy_n i_o add_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o say_v or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o i_o say_v the_o establish_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o universal_a use_n open_v a_o door_n for_o such_o person_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o while_o such_o a_o door_n be_v open_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o such_o have_v enter_v in_o and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o their_o duty_n the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v need_v of_o all_o obligation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 124_o 125._o i_o prove_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o from_o experience_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v 9_o the_o man_n rave_v at_o this_o in_o no_o less_o than_o 6_o page_n he_o call_v it_o a_o open_v notorious_a shameless_a calumny_n and_o make_v i_o for_o say_v so_o even_o the_o vile_a of_o men._n but_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n have_v we_o not_o very_o many_o ignorant_a sottish_a and_o lazy_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v such_o a_o belief_n on_o the_o world_n let_v he_o first_o try_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v not_o the_o world_n at_o noon_n day_n do_v i_o say_v any_o more_o yes_o i_o say_v our_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o and_o that_o signify_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o when_o within_o ten_o line_n i_o have_v expound_v myself_o by_o many_o but_o beside_o all_o due_a reverence_n first_o pay_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o propriety_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o say_v a_o garden_n be_v full_a of_o snail_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v five_o time_n the_o number_n of_o wholesome_a leaf_n or_o more_o innocent_a worm_n in_o it_o or_o that_o a_o beggar_n be_v full_a of_o louse_n though_o they_o do_v not_o cover_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o body_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v fill_v and_o be_v full_a but_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o church_n what_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o hope_v we_o do_v not_o call_v such_o man_n our_o church_n i_o have_v own_v that_o we_o have_v very_o many_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o those_o very_o many_o other_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a many_o of_o these_o who_o can_v pretend_v no_o relation_n to_o our_o or_o any_o other_o church_n but_o titular_a &_o secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la upon_o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v no_o reflection_n who_o general_o loathe_v such_o thus_o we_o speak_v parable_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o admit_v or_o suffer_v such_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o law_n and_o so_o be_v any_o that_o say_v it_o let_v he_o or_o they_o consult_v any_o law_n book_n or_o ask_v any_o lawyer_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o english_a bishop_n to_o deny_v institution_n to_o any_o that_o can_v but_o bring_v any_o testimony_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o minister_n for_o their_o life_n and_o for_o their_o learning_n can_v evidence_n it_o by_o do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o schoolboy_n may_v do_v at_o 12_o year_n old_a that_o be_v turn_v into_o latin_a 10_o or_o 12_o line_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o whether_o he_o can_v depriâ—e_v any_o who_o have_v once_o read_v the_o article_n for_o any_o crime_n but_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o schismatic_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v some_o reflection_n on_o our_o present_a political_a constitution_n relate_v to_o our_o church_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v nothing_o alter_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n notwithstanding_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o reflection_n upon_o any_o protestant_a legislator_n for_o those_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n our_o parliament_n have_v be_v about_o bill_n against_o pluralist_n and_o non-residents_a and_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o minister_n there_o have_v be_v debate_n upon_o debate_n and_o bill_n draw_v and_o read_v against_o scandalous_a minister_n but_o either_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v turn_v off_o to_o some_o other_o momentous_a business_n or_o not_o sit_v long_o enough_o to_o bring_v the_o bill_n to_o perfection_n something_o or_o other_o have_v as_o yet_o hinder_v my_o lord_n cook_n observe_v no_o good_a motion_n ever_o dâ—ed_v in_o parliament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o hold_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v something_o do_v at_o last_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o always_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o vision_n and_o not_o any_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o place_n where_o their_o business_n be_v by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o show_v man_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o life_n or_o doctrine_n or_o both_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v ever_o hinder_v but_o by_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n plurality_n and_o nonresidency_n those_o two_o great_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o acknowledge_v and_o complain_v d_o of_o in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v minister_n enjoy_v two_o or_o more_o live_n at_o such_o distance_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o they_o or_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o for_o contiguous_a plurality_n where_o living_n be_v small_a and_o people_n few_o and_o dwell_v so_o near_o together_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n i_o know_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o but_o while_o our_o constitution_n be_v such_o that_o minister_n may_v have_v 2_o 3_o or_o more_o live_n at_o great_a distance_n they_o must_v have_v curate_n to_o supply_v they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o while_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v man_n half_o a_o livelihood_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o shall_v have_v
general_o very_o learned_a diligent_a and_o sober_a men._n the_o good_a lord_n put_v this_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o civil_a magistrate_n 10._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v no_o such_o calumny_n as_o to_o be_v a_o reflection_n on_o any_o one_o good_a man_n nor_o upon_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o political_a magistrate_n what_o make_v our_o adversary_n here_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n as_o for_o this_o twice_o to_o call_v i_o devil_n once_o by_o craft_n p._n 70._o another_o time_n by_o periphrasis_n p._n 235._o for_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o the_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n though_o while_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a that_o minister_n in_o public_a service_n shall_v use_v their_o gift_n in_o prayer_n he_o can_v yet_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o express_v his_o charity_n by_o his_o two_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o oratory_n yet_o in_o thus_o abuse_v i_o he_o as_o much_o abuse_v no_o mean_a person_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n for_o he_o who_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o in_o their_o sermon_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o hâ—ve_v not_o be_v few_o have_v say_v as_o much_o possible_o very_o much_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v i_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o our_o clergy_n be_v such_o nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v learned_a diligent_a and_o sober_a man_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v either_o because_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o but_o i_o know_v very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o among_o those_o that_o i_o know_v on_o either_o side_n those_o who_o i_o know_v of_o the_o worse_a sort_n be_v most_o general_o the_o great_a zealot_n for_o liturgy_n and_o great_a railer_n against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n i_o say_v most_o general_o and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o be_v so_o though_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v warm_a enough_o too_o in_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o english_a world_n 11._o certain_o it_o have_v be_v more_o worthy_a of_o one_o who_o have_v have_v the_o repute_n which_o our_o vindicator_n have_v have_v to_o have_v own_v the_o thing_n which_o every_o eye_n see_v and_o declare_v his_o sad_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o defective_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n have_v not_o have_v leisure_n and_o opportunity_n since_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n to_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o preparation_n of_o minister_n work_v for_o they_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v vicious_o incline_v to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n yet_o a_o liturgy_n be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o nor_o this_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o liturgy_n this_o have_v be_v true_a modest_a and_o ingenious_a by_o what_o he_o have_v here_o say_v he_o have_v not_o expose_v i_o but_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o have_v find_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n p._n 124._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o i_o mention_v viz._n the_o loss_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o total_a disuse_n or_o general_a disuse_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o next_o way_n to_o lose_v it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o bless_a be_v god_n in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o ability_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o loss_n if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o want_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v contradict_v he_o but_o be_v there_o no_o loss_n be_v there_o none_o or_o have_v there_o be_v none_o who_o before_o this_o tie_a themselves_o to_o form_n can_v have_v fit_o express_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o now_o can_v without_o their_o book_n pray_v with_o a_o sick_a person_n or_o upon_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o in_o his_o next_o word_n and_o indeed_o all_o along_o in_o his_o book_n contemn_v and_o slight_v a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o minister_n and_o consencious_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o want_v it_o for_o all_o this_o world_n good_a and_o perfer_fw-la it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o father_n and_o all_o language_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a gift_n which_o every_o one_o who_o fear_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o covet_n the_o lord_n lie_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n his_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o when_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o grave_a thing_n than_o a_o childish_a vary_a phrase_n he_o have_v read_v of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o none_o of_o the_o word_n which_o a_o godly_a minister_n or_o christian_n pour_v out_o from_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n first_o inflame_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o daily_a renew_a sin_n and_o want_v and_o mercy_n be_v not_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o teach_v expression_n in_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o in_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v mar._n 13.11_o luke_n 12.11_o 12._o and_o matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v express_o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o good_a christian_a pray_v from_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o in_o a_o pious_a minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o v._o 26._o the_o spirit_n that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o can_v have_v no_o plerophory_n that_o that_o text_n restrain_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o to_o impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n the_o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o speak_v in_o we_o in_o prayer_n as_o which_o our_o saviour_n assert_v matth._n 10.20_o it_o speak_v in_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o confession_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o prompt_v they_o what_o to_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_n 13.11_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o they_o speak_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o eminent_o influence_n their_o speech_n that_o matth._n 10.20_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o all_o this_o world_n have_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o schoolboy_n vary_v phrase_n which_o our_o answerer_n have_v often_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n for_o fear_v all_o understand_a christian_n shall_v have_v judge_v i_o profane_a and_o little_a understand_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n what_o apprehension_n or_o confidence_n other_o may_v have_v authorise_v such_o expression_n i_o know_v not_o but_o shall_v in_o secret_a mourn_n for_o 13._o i_o have_v instance_a in_o a_o thiâ—d_o fruit_n or_o consequent_a of_o liturgy_n universal_o impose_v which_o i_o call_v a_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n i_o do_v mention_v some_o drop_n of_o that_o flood_n bitter_a word_n in_o pulpit_n and_o sermon_n and_o print_v book_n ungodly_a representation_n to_o superior_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a suspension_n silencing_n of_o many_o godly_a minister_n ruin_n of_o many_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o family_n separation_n of_o christian_n one_o from_o another_o imprisonment_n of_o man_n to_o their_o undo_n revile_n i_o may_v have_v ad_v blasphemings_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o operation_n much_o of_o which_o if_o not_o most_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o liturgy_n of_o praâ—er_n have_v not_o
be_v impose_v or_o not_o universal_o impose_v here_o now_o our_o vindicator_n run_v a_o division_n of_o 4_o page_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o he_o can_v he_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o have_v say_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o this_o be_v to_o charge_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_a on_o our_o law_n and_o governor_n and_o may_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o humane_a law_n which_o when_o governor_n see_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o repeal_v such_o law_n though_o they_o make_v they_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o foresee_v such_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o root_v out_o all_o liturgy_n be_v there_o a_o word_n by_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n see_v the_o contrary_n say_v by_o i_o p._n 164._o n._n 4._o confusion_n heresy_n blasphemy_n come_v in_o when_o liturgy_n be_v shut_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v admit_v and_o not_o form_n of_o all_o sermon_n it_o have_v be_v any_o proportionable_a mean_n to_o have_v prevent_v they_o 14._o for_o what_o he_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o p._n 239_o 240._o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o against_o universal_o use_v or_o impose_v liturgy_n of_o prayer_n have_v any_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o mention_v as_o thing_n do_v when_o liturgy_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o appear_v not_o as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o year_n 1645_o so_o can_v have_v no_o concern_v in_o impose_v or_o persuade_v the_o impose_v of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ejection_n sequester_v or_o imprison_v any_o for_o refusal_n of_o it_o if_o i_o remember_v right_a i_o see_v not_o london_n from_o 1645_o twice_o till_o 1659._o i_o never_o see_v oliver_n face_n never_o come_v near_o a_o army_n i_o do_v very_o well_o know_v all_o the_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o book_n call_v smectymnuus_n and_o do_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o person_n not_o short_a of_o our_o vindicator_n for_o learning_n pity_n ministerial_a ability_n and_o all_o which_o be_v good_a and_o much_o his_o superior_n in_o age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o express_v in_o the_o 83_o and_o 84_o p._n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o read_v over_o all_o that_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o justify_v every_o phrase_n of_o they_o 15._o for_o what_o our_o vindicator_n seem_v to_o threaten_v p._n 238._o tell_v i_o of_o expose_v myself_o to_o outward_a inconvenience_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v suffering_n i_o must_v confess_v such_o a_o political_a consideration_n may_v have_v have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v too_o much_o influence_n on_o i_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n ago_o but_o have_v nothing_o capable_a to_o be_v impair_v but_o my_o name_n and_o repute_v my_o estate_n my_o liberty_n and_o my_o life_n and_o have_v experience_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o candour_n own_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n in_o general_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o people_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o those_o that_o use_v they_o in_o devotion_n my_o self_n do_v so_o very_o often_o not_o condemn_v any_o minister_n who_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o more_o expedient_a to_o use_v they_o only_o forbear_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o judge_v it_o sinful_a for_o i_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n for_o judge_v it_o so_o yet_o because_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v sometime_o do_v it_o i_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o rude_a tongue_n of_o some_o who_o be_v zealot_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v my_o estate_n and_o liberty_n without_o a_o very_a considerable_a impair_n by_o imprisonment_n most_o malicious_a and_o vexatious_a prosecution_n without_o any_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o law_n i_o be_o much_o harden_v against_o and_o prepare_v to_o answer_v such_o little_a topic_n and_o though_o i_o yet_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v myself_o yet_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o suspect_v i_o may_v have_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o of_o my_o prudential_o and_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o matth._n 16.25_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v always_o careful_a not_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n pet._n 4.15_o but_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o to_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n 16._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o mind_v my_o reader_n of_o a_o fable_n which_o luther_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o city_n say_v he_o in_o which_o be_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o great_a meeting_n that_o have_v any_o bodily_a imperfection_n if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o fine_a it_o happen_v on_o a_o day_n one_o come_v in_o in_o who_o those_o who_o be_v set_v to_o take_v care_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n discern_v one_o imperfection_n they_o demand_v his_o fine_a he_o deny_v and_o struggle_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v discern_v four_o imperfection_n he_o have_v and_o then_o stand_v upon_o four_o fine_n our_o vindicator_n struggle_v with_o i_o to_o this_o degree_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o this_o case_n put_v i_o upon_o a_o more_o narrow_a inquiry_n into_o this_o matter_n have_v help_v i_o to_o two_o or_o three_o new_a argument_n which_o i_o before_o hardly_o think_v of_o i_o will_v but_o propound_v they_o let_v who_o will_v improve_v or_o answer_v they_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v hardly_o take_v up_o a_o pen_n again_o in_o this_o cause_n have_v say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v answer_v or_o capable_a of_o a_o solid_a answer_n 1._o to_o institute_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o superior_n but_o to_o institute_v word_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v to_o institute_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n ergo._n 2._o to_o determine_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o god_n have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o his_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o determine_v minister_n what_o word_n minister_n shall_v use_v in_o public_a ministerial_a prayer_n be_v to_o determine_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o god_n have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n ergo._n 3._o to_o submit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o precept_n make_v necessary_a and_o many_o in_o the_o present_a age_n make_v a_o mere_a idol_n think_v and_o declare_v by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sinful_a but_o etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o method_n of_o prayer_n as_o must_v necessary_o shut_v out_o the_o immeditate_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o to_z word_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o minister_n even_o as_o to_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v probable_o promise_v and_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o other_o manifest_o shut_v out_o such_o a_o influence_n or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ergo._n but_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v to_o our_o vindicator_n answer_v my_o argument_n let_v i_o now_o inquire_v how_o happy_o he_o have_v vindicated_n his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n from_o my_o answer_n chap_n 9_o of_o the_o reasonable_a account_n chap._n x._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o vindicator_n 9_o chap._n p._n 241_o etc._n etc._n the_o vindicator_n fortification_n of_o the_o 10_o argument_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o batter_a beat_v down_o and_o himself_o prove_v to_o have_v allege_v no_o reason_n in_o his_o five_o reason_n cogent_a for_o the_o general_a use_n and_o imposition_n of_o form_n 1._o i_o take_v notice_n of_o ten_o argument_n bring_v for_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o a_o use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v about_o the_o first_o be_v because_o form_n be_v not_o by_o god_n forbid_v p._n 135_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v
forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o text_n more_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v answer_v before_o all_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o so_o i_o have_v answer_v now_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o he_o vindicate_v the_o second_o argument_n mention_v by_o i_o from_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o vindication_n to_o those_o purpose_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o this_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o vindication_n 3._o to_o their_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a topic_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n i_o answer_v order_n only_o respect_v first_o and_o last_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v but_o be_v it_o so_o in_o divine_a worship_n nothing_o be_v order_n but_o what_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o his_o word_n as_o to_o decency_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o nothing_o be_v decent_a but_o that_o who_o contrary_a be_v indecent_a for_o betwixt_o decency_n and_o indecency_n there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la participationis_fw-la he_o deni_v this_o and_o think_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o white_a and_o black_a be_v contrary_n yet_o a_o white_a garment_n may_v be_v decent_a and_o a_o black_a garment_n not_o indecent_a but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a argue_v from_o accident_n to_o substance_n or_o among_o accident_n from_o quantity_n to_o action_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v instance_a in_o some_o action_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v both_o decent_a and_o indecent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v not_o like_a i_o shall_v say_v that_o form_n be_v no_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a act_n because_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o they_o why_o because_o stand_v or_o any_o other_o gesture_n be_v a_o circumstance_n and_o some_o gesture_n be_v always_o necessary_a so_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o yet_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o other_o be_v not_o so_o though_o stand_v or_o any_o other_o gesture_n be_v a_o circumstance_n yet_o i_o hope_v a_o particular_a gesture_n be_v no_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o prayer_n consider_v mere_o as_o a_o humane_a act._n he_o tell_v we_o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a pâ—â—â—er_n without_o any_o word_n nor_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v determine_v by_o some_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v about_o form_n of_o word_n prepare_v by_o other_o and_o if_o as_o he_o say_v true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prayer_n in_o public_a without_o word_n than_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o be_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o outward_a man_n the_o external_n part_n of_o that_o worship_n must_v be_v word_n and_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n he_o say_v true_a the_o word_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o some_o body_n god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n determination_n and_o what_o god_n have_v so_o leave_v at_o liberty_n be_v the_o minister_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n i_o show_v before_o that_o man_n must_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o act_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v acceptable_o to_o he_o do_v this_o or_o that_o whether_o this_o be_v trifle_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 4._o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o take_v off_o my_o argument_n to_o the_o four_o argument_n but_o what_o i_o have_v before_o take_v off_o he_o be_v again_o at_o it_o that_o no_o pious_a man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v that_o man_n ability_n shall_v be_v exercise_v mere_o to_o show_v their_o part_n all_o the_o strength_n lie_v in_o mere_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o which_o suggestion_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o show_v 5._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o take_v off_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o because_o our_o vindicator_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v conclusive_a in_o the_o case_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a nor_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o general_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o prove_v or_o capable_a of_o proof_n 6._o in_o his_o p._n 247_o 248._o he_o come_v to_o take_v off_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o seven_o objection_n that_o superior_n may_v determine_v we_o to_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v determine_v ourselves_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v universal_o true_a two_o case_n he_o except_v 1._o when_o the_o superior_n command_v take_v away_o the_o just_a civil_a right_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o subject_n say_v he_o so_o may_v not_o the_o superior_a determine_v i_o in_o a_o case_n where_o i_o may_v determine_v myself_o if_o his_o determination_n take_v away_o my_o civil_a right_n and_o may_v he_o determine_v i_o in_o a_o case_n where_o my_o spiritual_a right_n and_o liberty_n be_v concern_v and_o therein_o may_v determine_v myself_o oh_o how_o cheap_a be_v man_n spiritual_a right_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n where_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v in_o their_o stand_n fast_o in_o their_o liberty_n be_v civil_a right_n more_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o then_o spiritual_a right_n and_o may_v they_o be_v contend_v for_o against_o a_o civil_a superior_n though_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a sphere_n and_o may_v not_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v contend_v for_o which_o we_o derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o of_o which_o no_o magistrate_n as_o to_o my_o practice_n be_v under_o god_n the_o proximate_a judge_n 2._o his_o other_o case_n be_v where_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n but_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v determine_v and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v no_o matteâ—_n of_o a_o lâ—w._n thâ—_n question_v still_o be_v who_o as_o to_o my_o practice_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n what_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o say_v myself_o he_o haâ—h_v determine_v the_o case_n to_o my_o sense_n here_o he_o speak_v something_o if_o â—he_v inferior_a do_v not_o believe_v â—he_v â—hing_v sinful_a but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v 7._o it_o be_v worth_a our_o reader_n observation_n how_o ingenuous_o this_o vindicator_n deal_v he_o say_v that_o p._n 147._o i_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o argument_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o superiors_n be_v better_o than_o our_o own_o my_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o reader_n observation_n how_o the_o aforementioned_a author_n and_o hâ—t_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n act_v contrary_n to_o the_o singular_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o a_o abound_a voluntary_a humility_n and_o judge_v and_o that_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o our_o particular_a practice_n upon_o which_o our_o eternit_fw-la depend_v as_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o may_v lay_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v best_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v not_o only_o a_o lawfulness_n but_o a_o necessity_n incumbent_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v by_o its_o principle_n oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o obey_v man_n that_o be_v our_o superior_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n what_o faithfulness_n or_o ingenuity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o writer_n if_o he_o haâ—h_v but_o so_o quote_v the_o ancient_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v general_o and_o universal_o use_v he_o may_v have_v after_o his_o manner_n prove_v what_o he_o will_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o he_o who_o persuade_v i_o or_o any_o other_o christian_n that_o it_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o obey_v superiors_n because_o it_o be_v best_o do_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o to_o promove_v popery_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o purgatory_n or_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o which_o be_v in_o this_o root_n and_o if_o
i_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n or_o my_o superior_n believe_v because_o they_o so_o believe_v or_o do_v or_o command_v i_o to_o do_v so_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o sinful_a i_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o eligible_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a head_n 7._o and_o i_o humble_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o legislator_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o religion_n can_v long_o be_v keep_v out_o if_o man_n may_v thus_o teach_v blind_a obedience_n the_o very_a mother_n of_o it_o and_o as_o other_o have_v do_v confident_o assert_v not_o only_o a_o real_a but_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o ascribe_v such_o a_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v no_o true_a body_n invisible_a illocal_a multi_fw-la present_a etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o purgatory_n too_o leave_v order_n for_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o soul_n depart_v as_o other_o have_v do_v to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n of_o very_a many_o and_o when_o they_o have_v defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o nice_a unintelligible_a distinction_n they_o can_v the_o best_a of_o this_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v people_n quam_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la licet_fw-la accede_v re_fw-la which_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o people_n the_o generality_n at_o least_o can_v understand_v 8._o to_o take_v off_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 10_o argument_n for_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o he_o will_v not_o own_o he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n which_o i_o deny_v i_o shall_v also_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v i_o do_v presume_v my_o instance_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o superior_n precept_n for_o uniformity_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a 9_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 253_o upon_o my_o quotation_n of_o heb._n 5.1_o to_o prove_v the_o due_a notion_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o person_n take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o such_o service_n as_o god_n have_v institute_v which_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o we_o be_v prayer_n praise_n preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o understand_v i_o design_v from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o christian_n that_o want_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n our_o church_n can_v not_o want_v sufficient_a minister_n for_o that_o work_n see_v she_o have_v such_o man_n and_o it_o be_v she_o own_o fault_n if_o she_o do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o it_o 10._o our_o vindicator_n come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o reinforce_v his_o own_o 5_o reason_n against_o the_o battery_n i_o have_v give_v they_o his_o first_o be_v 253._o p._n 253._o that_o a_o true_a right_a and_o well_o order_v way_n of_o worship_n in_o address_n to_o god_n may_v be_v best_o secure_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o be_v only_o a_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o institute_v the_o very_a word_n we_o be_v to_o use_v but_o he_o have_v institute_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v word_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o leave_v the_o particular_a word_n to_o his_o minister_n liberty_n word_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n man_n can_v institute_v they_o nor_o determine_v what_o of_o that_o nature_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o liberty_n i_o mean_v no_o other_o man_n beside_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o prayer_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n because_o he_o have_v direct_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o security_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o possible_a nor_o attainable_a by_o form_n he_o tell_v i_o it_o must_v be_v secure_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v his_o sense_n but_o i_o hope_v not_o by_o deprive_v minister_n of_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o not_o by_o make_v minister_n the_o minister_n of_o man_n to_o read_v what_o they_o have_v prescribe_v instead_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v his_o work_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v in_o nature_n and_o by_o scripture_n direct_v 3._o i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o england_n well_o and_o orderly_o perform_v without_o form_n i_o here_o add_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o scotland_n new_a england_n holland_n so_o as_o admit_v what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n which_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o yet_o there_o be_v proof_n enough_o ro_o overthrow_n his_o reason_n 11._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o needful_a and_o comprehensive_a petition_n for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o outward_a want_n with_o fit_a thanksgiving_n may_v not_o in_o the_o public_a supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v omit_v when_o as_o the_o tie_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o form_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v they_o omit_v as_o we_o have_v have_v now_o the_o experience_n of_o two_o year_n last_o pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n nor_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a want_n of_o christian_n proportionable_a to_o the_o particular_a renew_n want_v of_o state_n and_o church_n congregation_n and_o person_n 12._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o pious_a man_n may_v be_v more_o devout_a and_o better_o unite_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o come_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o join_v and_o prepare_v to_o join_v in_o they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n about_o the_o particular_a sin_n they_o have_v be_v think_v to_o confess_v but_o only_a sin_n in_o general_a nor_o of_o their_o present_a and_o renew_v want_n nor_o of_o their_o late_o receive_a mercy_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o how_o universal_a soever_o for_o which_o god_n certain_o expect_v a_o particular_a recognition_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o only_a word_n of_o general_a thanksgiving_n for_o all_o mercy_n and_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o general_a petition_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n 13._o he_o seem_v displease_v that_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o form_n may_v be_v read_v false_o this_o he_o say_v be_v very_o unlike_a but_o i_o myself_o with_o a_o hundred_o more_o have_v hear_v it_o more_o than_o once_o i_o can_v name_v he_o the_o particular_a person_n time_n and_o thing_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v exclaim_v against_o again_o for_o reflect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o 14_o day_n since_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o one_o who_o as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v read_v the_o form_n with_o great_a zeal_n but_o then_o he_o say_v the_o people_n may_v help_v themselves_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v provide_v they_o have_v the_o most_o by_o heart_n which_o not_o one_o have_v of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o 2._o than_o not_o without_o great_a distraction_n for_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v their_o leader_n can_v read_v more_o perfect_o than_o they_o can_v remember_v 12._o his_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o such_o difficult_a part_n of_o church_n office_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o require_v great_a consideration_n may_v in_o compose_v a_o form_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n may_v with_o ready_a assent_n entertain_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o vindicated_n from_o the_o calumny_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o bold_a opposer_n my_o answer_n be_v to_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o be_v the_o easy_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n as_o to_o external_n work_n for_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o his_o natural_a motion_n of_o his_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v very_o short_a form_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a act_n of_o his_o office_n prayer_n and_o exhortation_n to_o that_o work_n this_o now_o our_o vindicator_n deni_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v security_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o vary_v let_v he_o have_v a_o law_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o rhink_v that_o according_a to_o man_n
different_a notion_n they_o may_v vary_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o sermon_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o help_n for_o that_o 12._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v thus_o deliver_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o other_o church_n in_o future_a time_n after_o what_o way_n we_o worship_n god_n and_o that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v in_o its_o measure_n a_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a church_n i_o answer_v where_o have_v god_n require_v such_o a_o evidence_n he_o tell_v i_o we_o need_v not_o any_o special_a command_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n nor_o need_v every_o good_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o public_a worship_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o it_o i_o always_o take_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o thus_o himself_o answer_v what_o i_o next_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n form_n of_o sermon_n be_v also_o needful_a on_o this_o account_n i_o tell_v he_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o our_o doctrine_n but_o not_o as_o to_o our_o worship_n well_o let_v theâ—_n be_v then_o a_o law_n make_v with_o all_o our_o heaâ—â—s_n that_o none_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o other_o act_n nor_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v but_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v establish_v we_o shall_v think_v this_o act_n as_o good_a a_o act_n as_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o this_o will_v give_v a_o better_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n than_o form_n can_v how_o we_o worship_n god_n and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o my_o long_a journey_n where_o i_o have_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o length_n of_o my_o way_n but_o for_o want_v of_o one_o style_n or_o difficulty_n to_o give_v my_o hand_n or_o pen_v the_o least_o stop_n i_o be_o resolve_v without_o great_a reason_n to_o tread_v this_o path_n no_o more_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o write_v where_o man_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o repeat_v what_o be_v say_v as_o they_o please_v and_o run_v vagary_n nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n only_o study_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o expose_v those_o that_o will_v venture_v to_o contradict_v their_o sentiment_n let_v those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n talk_v on_o for_o all_o i_o and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o noise_n themselves_o make_v and_o with_o have_v the_o last_o word_n finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o review_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o liturgy_n begin_v vindicat._n p._n 136._o 1._o those_o who_o be_v but_o mean_o verse_v in_o this_o controversy_n will_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o adversary_n three_o great_a topic_n be_v unity_n authority_n and_o antiquity_n themselves_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o will_v sometime_o confess_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o chriâ—_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o the_o plea_n from_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n for_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n from_o the_o command_n to_o timothy_n that_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n from_o paul_n order_n for_o bring_v the_o parchment_n from_o troas_n be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o school_n be_v fit_a only_o for_o a_o country_n auditory_a they_o also_o know_v that_o not_o one_o of_o their_o pretend_a argument_n from_o reason_n will_v conclude_v either_o necessity_n or_o lawfulness_n but_o unity_n obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o antiquity_n be_v the_o three_o great_a bulwark_n from_o which_o they_o think_v to_o batter_v we_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n indeed_o none_o of_o all_o these_o will_v conclude_v the_o general_a use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o question_n speak_v of_o either_o necessary_a or_o unlawful_a nor_o can_v have_v any_o force_n upon_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n till_o the_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n be_v determine_v within_o itself_o for_o peace_n be_v no_o further_o require_v of_o we_o then_o as_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v together_o with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o who_o so_o persuade_v another_o by_o sin_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o union_n with_o man_n have_v not_o learned_a his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o certain_o lie_v in_o a_o first_o respect_n to_o god_n command_v and_o not_o further_o than_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n which_o must_v certain_o be_v interpret_v not_o concern_v our_o natural_a but_o moral_a power_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o in_o my_o precede_a discourse_n i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o vocal_a prayer_n word_n must_v be_v nor_o when_o god_n have_v prescribe_v one_o mean_a in_o worship_n to_o direct_v another_o nor_o yet_o when_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a attention_n and_o fervency_n and_o consequent_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n can_v any_o command_n of_o man_n limit_v we_o to_o a_o mean_a which_o we_o upon_o experience_n find_v hinder_v our_o attention_n and_o fervency_n nor_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v in_o any_o duty_n promise_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n can_v man_n command_v any_o such_o mode_n of_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n as_o must_v necessary_o shut_v it_o out_o which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v further_o lay_v hold_v upon_o our_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o to_o double_v our_o thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o make_v we_o serious_o to_o weigh_v on_o what_o ground_n they_o act_n ourselves_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v mistake_v as_o they_o this_o make_v i_o pass_v over_o our_o vindicator_n three_o section_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o load_v we_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n something_o slight_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o paper_n to_o reply_v to_o a_o inconcludent_a argument_n and_o see_v that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o sin_n or_o duty_n no_o practice_n can_v conclude_v on_o either_o side_n 2._o but_o yet_o as_o the_o most_o of_o man_n so_o i_o myself_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o hardly_o know_v any_o thing_n not_o plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n except_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o infant_n baptism_n neither_o of_o which_o stand_v upon_o that_o single_a foot_n much_o less_o do_v i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v plead_v for_o minister_n universal_a porformance_n of_o their_o ministerial_a act_n in_o solemn_a prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o men._n though_o therefore_o enough_o be_v say_v partly_o in_o the_o reasonable_a account_n partly_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o nature_n yet_o have_v my_o pen_n yet_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o line_n to_o justify_v what_o be_v before_o say_v against_o the_o attaques_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v anew_o in_o the_o vindication_n 3._o only_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o vary_v from_o the_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v first_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o proof_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n public_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n 2._o we_o also_o believe_v that_o very_o early_a the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v general_a in_o the_o public_a congregation_n though_o we_o find_v none_o enjoin_v it_o under_o penalty_n 3._o we_o do_v believe_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o there_o be_v
order_n set_v for_o church_n meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o certain_a time_n 4._o nor_o do_v we_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o good_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v compose_v form_n of_o word_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o due_a method_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o form_n also_o some_o particular_a man_n not_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o public_a may_v use_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n but_o none_o of_o these_o touch_n the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n may_v ordinary_o without_o sin_n use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o man_n this_o our_o vindicator_n must_v prove_v in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o sugge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a therefore_o to_o think_v they_o not_o lawful_a or_o that_o they_o any_o way_n hinder_v devotion_n now_o to_o make_v this_o good_a every_o one_o see_v that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o universal_a but_o a_o general_a use_n of_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v use_v such_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n it_o prove_v nothing_o we_o agree_v they_o may_v do_v so_o still_o 4._o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v a_o general_a use_n without_o a_o general_a imposition_n can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o all_o or_o most_o minister_n for_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o practice_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o precept_n in_o scripture_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n guide_v they_o without_o some_o command_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o command_n must_v either_o be_v from_o all_o who_o be_v bishop_n over_o many_o church_n or_o from_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o the_o father_n in_o some_o general_a council_n or_o from_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n till_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v from_o no_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v none_o till_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v the_o next_o be_v that_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n 380._o the_o next_o be_v at_o ephesus_n 431._o the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n 451._o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o such_o establishment_n by_o any_o general_a council_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n nor_o there_o but_o by_o implication_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o beside_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v 17_o provincial_a synod_n we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 36_o more_o betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o next_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 380._o 17_o more_o before_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 431._o 12_o of_o which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o milevis_n 8_o more_o before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 451._o in_o all_o 78_o lesser_a synod_n and_o 3_o general_a council_n be_v before_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n of_o all_o these_o 78_o there_o be_v but_o three_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v any_o canon_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o of_o laodicea_n anno_fw-la 364_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o of_o milevis_fw-la anno_fw-la 402_o all_o provincial_a council_n who_o imposition_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o province_n and_o i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v show_v further_o that_o the_o first_o decree_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o church_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o to_o that_o of_o carthage_n we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o council_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o make_v but_o 21_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o 23d_o nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pretend_a canon_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n that_o of_o milevis_n indeed_o be_v plain_a but_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o numidia_n and_o by_o their_o assume_v a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o liturgy_n for_o that_o province_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o make_v by_o peter_n james_n mark_n andrew_n clement_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o then_o of_o any_o general_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o have_v they_o can_v easy_o have_v direct_v the_o keep_n to_o that_o alone_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n that_o till_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o composition_n leave_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n 6._o i_o therefore_o humble_o offer_v it_o to_o my_o ordinary_a reader_n observation_n how_o impossible_a a_o proof_n they_o undertake_v who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o general_n use_v or_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o more_o than_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o from_o universal_a practice_n of_o particular_a man_n nor_o from_o more_o than_o one_o of_o 78_o provincial_a synod_n and_o that_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o great_a exigence_n nor_o from_o any_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a much_o less_o from_o the_o command_n of_o all_o particular_a bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n or_o the_o 40th_o part_n of_o they_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o and_o i_o most_o humble_o offer_v it_o to_o our_o superior_n whether_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v struggle_v for_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o popery_n they_o can_v shut_v out_o eminent_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o injunction_n which_o most_o certain_o can_v pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o antiquity_n elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 451_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n and_o popish_a trash_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v establishment_n by_o that_o council_n 7._o i_o have_v not_o the_o council_n at_o large_a only_o 2_o or_o 3_o abridgement_n of_o they_o caranza_n give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o word_n can._n 1._o a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la synodo_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la prolatas_fw-la regulas_fw-la tenere_fw-la statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n we_o determine_v to_o keep_v the_o rule_n establish_v in_o every_o synod_n until_o this_o time_n justellus_n in_o his_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o i_o think_v we_o may_v trust_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o vindicator_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o warrant_n have_v it_o in_o the_o be_v i_o word_n almost_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o provincial_a council_n before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o anon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o establish_v by_o it_o but_o only_o those_o mention_v in_o justellus_n his_o code_n 8._o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n canon_n begin_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o confirm_v 79_o canon_n make_v by_o they_o it_o go_v on_o with_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o then_o it_o confirm_v 59_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n make_v 364_o and_o 7_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 383_o and_o 8_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o then_o come_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n 451_o which_o make_v 29_o canon_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v confirmative_a of_o those_o before_o mention_v and_o no_o more_o then_o come_v the_o novella_n constitutio_fw-la of_o justinian_n make_v about_o 531_o or_o 532_o that_o be_v add_v to_o justellus_n his_o code_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n 128._o v._o justelli_n codicem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universal_a p._n 128._o viz._n that_o of_o nice_n consist_v of_o 308_o holy_a father_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150_o holy_a father_n those_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o both_o eutiche_n and_o
nestorius_n be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a council_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o observe_v their_o canon_n as_o law_n this_o constitution_n be_v make_v about_o 541._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v yet_o inquire_v what_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v universal_o use_v by_o minister_n have_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n be_v not_o in_o the_o code_n so_o not_o confirm_v d_o at_o all_o by_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n indeed_o be_v let_v we_o then_o hear_v that_o canon_n as_o justellus_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v every_o where_o both_o at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o at_o evening_n thus_o much_o we_o agree_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o 10._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v something_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o idle_a play_v with_o a_o modern_a usage_n of_o the_o term_n liturgy_n which_o indeed_o we_o here_o in_o england_n of_o late_a year_n have_v appropriate_v to_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v public_o use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o we_o but_o alas_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o regard_v the_o stress_n of_o several_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n lie_v upon_o this_o poor_a word_n i_o will_v once_o for_o all_o disabuse_v my_o reader_n as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o from_o a_o great_a authority_n that_o of_o melancthon_n and_o all_o the_o saxon_a divine_n who_o agree_v in_o write_v their_o apology_n for_o their_o confession_n tender_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o at_o augsburg_n 1530_o which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o popish_a divine_v eccius_n etc._n etc._n eccius_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v catch_v hold_n of_o this_o word_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liturgy_n melancthon_n in_o that_o apology_n print_v 1535_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr vocabulis_fw-la missae_fw-la thus_o answer_v the_o word_n liturgy_n signify_v only_o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o do_v fit_o suit_n what_o we_o hold_v that_o one_o minister_n shall_v in_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v the_o element_n liturgy_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n liturgy_n and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n as_o one_o minister_n preach_v and_o offer_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n let_v a_o man_n so_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o again_o we_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o term_n liturgy_n excellent_o agree_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o old_a word_n use_v to_o express_v public_a civil_a ministries_n the_o grecian_n use_v it_o to_o express_v any_o public_a tax_n burden_n or_o tribute_n the_o charge_n of_o set_v out_o navy_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o oration_n be_v whole_o spend_v about_o public_a office_n and_o immunity_n from_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o unworthy_a man_n find_v themselves_o privilege_v author_n in_o civil_a author_n study_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o decline_v public_a liturgy_n that_o be_v service_n so_o they_o speak_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n pertinax_n f._n de_fw-la jure_fw-la immunitatis_fw-la though_o say_v he_o the_o number_n of_o child_n do_v not_o free_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o liturgy_n that_o be_v public_a service_n and_o the_o commentator_n on_o demosthenes_n say_v liturgy_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o public_a play_n navy_n school_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o public_a stock_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o diphthong_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prayer_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n litany_n be_v derive_v but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v public_a good_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o take_v care_n of_o public_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o officer_n thus_o far_o they_o from_o this_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a usage_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v in_o scripture_n gather_v scripture_n in_o scripture_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o prove_v from_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 1.23_o to_o signify_v all_o zacharies_n public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n we_o there_o translate_v it_o true_o ministration_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v paul_n public_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o suffering_n 2_o phil._n 17._o sure_o that_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o call_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o liturgy_n we_o translate_v it_o service_n so_o phil._n 2.30_o to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n to_o i_o gr._n liturgy_n he_o speak_v of_o timoth_n come_v to_o he_o heb._n 8.6_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a liturgy_n we_o right_o translate_v it_o ministry_n heb._n 9.21_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a ministry_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n confirm_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o code_n by_o the_o 1_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n that_o be_v public_a ministry_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v without_o form_n of_o word_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v nothing_o 11._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o next_o canon_n in_o justellus_n prove_v they_o understand_v form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o so_o the_o next_o canon_n indeed_o direct_v a_o order_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o minister_n sermon_n they_o shall_v pray_v a_o part_n with_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la then_o with_o the_o penitent_n after_o this_o thrice_o with_o the_o believer_n once_o silent_o twice_o speak_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v nor_o any_o word_n like_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o oblation_n but_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n so_o interpret_v the_o canon_n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o but_o the_o one_o live_v 600_o the_o other_o 700_o year_n after_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o either_o of_o they_o in_o age_n when_o popery_n have_v prevail_v 4_o or_o 500_o year_n and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o public_a prayer_n but_o by_o form_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o that_o age_n 100_o more_o will_v have_v so_o interpret_v it_o to_o make_v it_o justify_v their_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o many_o now_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o term_n liturgy_n prayer_n office_n litany_n present_o dream_v of_o a_o proof_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o none_o of_o those_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 451._o 12._o we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o justinians_n novellae_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la i_o presume_v every_o one_o know_v that_o great_a emperor_n neither_o use_n to_o write_v out_o folio_n nor_o to_o draw_v preface_n to_o they_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o that_o emperor_n time_n say_v the_o centuriater_n and_o moxia_n be_v scatter_v in_o near_o 2000_o book_n it_o be_v time_n to_o abridge_v it_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n employ_v in_o it_o three_o lawyer_n the_o principal_a be_v one_o tribonianus_n sleidan_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a profane_a man_n and_o report_v for_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v he_o fixisse_fw-la &_o refixisse_fw-la leges_fw-la to_o have_v make_v and_o unmake_v law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
he_o draw_v the_o imperial_a law_n into_o three_o book_n call_v after_o justinian_o code_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o digesta_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o novellae_fw-la constitut_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o law_n of_o all_o former_a emperor_n the_o last_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o emperor_n next_o before_o he_o make_v justinian_n confirm_v these_o book_n so_o they_o become_v the_o imperial_a law_n from_o the_o year_n 542._o by_o the_o way_n though_o this_o justinian_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v many_o great_a vice_n it_o be_v he_o who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o belisarius_n that_o great_a commander_n by_o who_o he_o indeed_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v worthy_o in_o his_o war_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n before_o he_o die_v 13._o out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o these_o novellae_fw-la our_o vindicator_n have_v take_v something_o he_o think_v for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prefacer_n for_o i_o can_v find_v they_o in_o gothofred_n i_o can_v have_v speak_v distinct_o to_o it_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v give_v all_o that_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n speak_v of_o his_o monk_n and_o clergy_n he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v cap._n 2_o and_o cap._n 6_o have_v not_o the_o book_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o unless_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o greek_a word_n i_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o admit_v these_o proof_n prove_v the_o thing_n it_o prove_v no_o sanction_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o 542_o so_o i_o lose_v but_o 59_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v what_o need_n pope_n adrian_n have_v 259_o year_n after_o this_o to_o get_v a_o civil_a sanction_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a if_o one_o be_v 259_o year_n old_a make_v by_o justinian_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n 14._o but_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o our_o author_n fetch_v his_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n but_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 451_o and_o justinian_o novellae_fw-la 541_o have_v quite_o destroy_v his_o instance_n out_o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n c._n 17_o 19_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o english_a of_o that_o be_v prayer_n by_o authority_n appoint_v we_o must_v find_v a_o high_a authority_n constitute_v their_o use_n then_o that_o of_o justinian_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 542_o and_o constantine_n have_v be_v dead_a 200_o year_n before_o nor_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o 130_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v only_o the_o prayer_n be_v constitute_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v cap._n 17_o not_o the_o form_n also_o but_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o anon_o beside_o this_o civil_a sanction_n of_o justinian_n be_v in_o his_o novellae_fw-la which_o contain_v only_o his_o own_o law_n and_o some_o emperor_n that_o go_v immediate_o before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a civil_a sanction_n by_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o justinian_o code_n not_o in_o his_o novellae_fw-la for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n to_o any_o until_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o canon_n be_v the_o only_a plain_a canon_n in_o the_o case_n 15._o but_o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la as_o we_o say_v admit_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 541_o they_o have_v be_v so_o impose_v by_o justinian_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n what_o then_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v 59_o year_n which_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v or_o see_v the_o least_o ground_n for_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n in_o that_o age_n or_o indeed_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n be_v a_o copy_n for_o any_o protestant_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o write_v after_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o sad_a account_n give_v by_o the_o centuriator_n who_o be_v all_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n see_v magdeburg_n centur_fw-la centur._n 6._o ap_fw-mi 137_o impr_fw-la basil_n i_o think_v any_o one_o who_o be_v a_o protestant_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o pope_n indeed_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o well_o set_v in_o his_o saddle_n it_o be_v 6_o or_o 7_o year_n after_o that_o age_n before_o he_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o his_o foot_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o the_o stirrup_n and_o the_o bridle_n in_o his_o hand_n 16._o but_o our_o vindicator_n will_v go_v high_o with_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o from_o the_o year_n 400_o to_o the_o year_n 500_o i_o hope_v he_o mean_v general_o use_v in_o public_a devotion_n or_o impose_v for_o such_o use_n or_o he_o prove_v just_a nothing_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o again_o bring_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o to_o that_o next_o he_o bring_v in_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o find_v his_o write_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o he_o declare_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o st._n james_n and_o st._n clement_n and_o to_o have_v be_v order_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n that_o there_o be_v one_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n soon_o after_o chrysostome_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o any_o write_n must_v be_v prove_v from_o better_a auhority_n then_o that_o of_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la however_o he_o say_v as_o much_o for_o st._n james_n and_o clement_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v for_o basil_n or_o chrysostom_n and_o as_o to_o they_o our_o author_n declare_v his_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o apostolical_a liturgy_n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n will_v have_v make_v any_o nor_o be_v proclus_n a_o likely_a man_n to_o impose_v any_o for_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o give_v we_o this_o character_n of_o he_o he_o vex_v no_o sect_n but_o preserve_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o great_a jewel_n of_o meekness_n which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o exert_v his_o imperial_a power_n against_o any_o accuse_v for_o religion_n so_o neither_o do_v proclus_n concern_v himself_o as_o to_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o diverse_a doctrine_n 17_o our_o vindicator_n rise_v high_a and_o will_v prove_v something_o from_o the_o year_n 300_o to_o the_o year_n 400_o but_o i_o observe_v he_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v he_o prove_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v use_v or_o that_o some_o form_n be_v make_v by_o other_o or_o that_o some_o man_n use_v some_o form_n none_o deni_v all_o this_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o such_o form_n be_v general_o use_v by_o or_o impose_v upon_o all_o minister_n in_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n julian_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o order_n among_o christian_n in_o worship_n which_o sozomen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nazianzene_n orat._n 3._o p._n 101_o 102_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v what_o himself_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n n._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 18._o what_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v have_v its_o full_a answer_n what_o he_o have_v say_v from_o eusebius_n have_v have_v a_o answer_n in_o part_n and_o anon_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a reply_n to_o it_o at_o present_a i_o will_v only_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n admit_v they_o do_v make_v any_o i_o will_v fain_o
only_o further_a mention_n hymn_n and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o hymn_n of_o ecclesiastical_a composition_n from_o pliny_n and_o lucian_n no_o very_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n affair_n the_o early_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v easy_o yield_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a proof_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o other_o man_n and_o general_o use_v or_o impose_v to_o prove_v as_o p._n 158_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o some_o church_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o end_v with_o the_o hymn_n of_o many_o name_n which_o mr._n gregory_n think_v be_v the_o clause_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o he_o do_v but_o guess_v it_o some_o other_o the_o lord_n prayer_n come_v not_o within_o our_o question_n be_v it_o a_o form_n or_o not_o a_o form_n 25._o whatsoever_o he_o say_v à _fw-la p._n 160._o ad_fw-la p._n 164._o be_v rather_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la then_o ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la it_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o it_o all_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 2_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o every_o considerate_a christian_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o scripture_n a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o its_o cradle_n to_o its_o tomb_n and_o so_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n establish_v among_o they_o from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o vary_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v form_n of_o prayer_n establish_v for_o ordinary_a use_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o other_o book_n they_o have_v some_o of_o which_o be_v perish_v some_o preserve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o guidance_n we_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n many_o time_n but_o never_o of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n nor_o of_o any_o person_n that_o use_v the_o 18_o prayer_n we_o read_v nehemiah_n 8._o that_o in_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o worship_n the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v and_o call_v to_o ezra_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v it_o they_o read_v in_o it_o from_o the_o morning_n to_o midday_n v._o 1_o 2._o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o people_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n thereof_o but_o we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o book_n of_o prayer_n either_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v in_o luke_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o read_v in_o it_o and_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o but_o neither_o there_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o 18_o prayer_n bring_v forth_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o ordinary_a case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o in_o use_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sacred_a record_n of_o the_o be_v or_o use_n of_o it_o but_o certain_o concern_v god_n worship_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n establish_v in_o their_o worship_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o have_v the_o full_a story_n of_o that_o church_n a_o full_a account_n of_o their_o worship_n either_o by_o moses_n or_o david_n so_o many_o charge_n to_o they_o not_o to_o add_v thereto_o nor_o to_o diminish_v therefrom_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n which_o god_n direct_v for_o that_o church_n we_o read_v only_o of_o a_o blessing_n which_o look_v like_o a_o form_n though_o some_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n of_o god_n own_o direct_v though_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n call_v for_o brought_z read_v in_o and_o often_o read_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n pray_v public_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o book_n or_o form_n by_o which_o they_o pray_v admit_v they_o have_v have_v form_n if_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o our_o question_n who_o will_v free_o allow_v god_n to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o homage_n and_o worship_n but_o to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o for_o universal_a use_n when_o god_n give_v such_o punctual_a direction_n both_o to_o moses_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o taberncale_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v exod._n 39.42_o 3._o that_o the_o very_a structure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o deut._n 4.2_o there_o be_v so_o express_v a_o command_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o diminish_v from_o it_o which_o be_v repeat_v deut._n 12.32_o and_o david_n say_v 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o v._o 12._o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o read_v of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v strike_v dead_a levit._fw-la 10._o for_o but_o use_v ordinary_a fire_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o vzzah_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o shake_v in_o the_o new_a cart_n it_o be_v god_n prescript_n that_o that_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n shall_v carry_v the_o ark_n on_o their_o shoulder_n num._n 4.15_o 7_o 9_o i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n have_v form_n of_o prayer_n not_o prescribe_v of_o god_n which_o their_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v and_o of_o which_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o undertake_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o those_o who_o think_v they_o can_v prove_v quidlibet_fw-la e_fw-la quolibet_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o credulous_a our_o vindicator_n say_v their_o very_a sacrifice_n be_v rite_n of_o supplication_n and_o as_o to_o they_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o use_v no_o such_o variety_n rite_n of_o supplication_n and_o supplication_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o these_o rite_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n not_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n i_o hope_v nor_o be_v they_o without_o some_o variety_n in_o they_o for_o his_o instance_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o it_o be_v say_v they_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n asaph_z be_v a_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o he_o order_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o write_v upon_o he_o for_o joel_n 2.17_o which_o he_o quote_v sure_o joel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v nor_o be_v that_o prayer_n sure_o of_o length_n enough_o for_o a_o whole_a office_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o than_o a_o general_a direction_n for_o matter_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o word_n as_o the_o jewish_a minister_n think_v fit_a for_o what_o dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n outram_n scaliger_n buxtorf_n ainsworth_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v have_v their_o intilligence_n from_o the_o rabbi_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o of_o who_o we_o have_v any_o record_n be_v say_v alstedius_n after_o the_o world_n be_v 3380_o year_n old_a the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v finish_v by_o r._n jochanan_n 250_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o babylonian_a talmud_n not_o till_o 500_o the_o most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o rabbin_n say_v alsted_n appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n till_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n now_o how_o competent_a witness_n these_o be_v who_o book_n also_o be_v as_o full_a of_o fable_n as_o leaf_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n or_o in_o its_o incorrupt_a state_n let_v any_o judge_n who_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n 2._o but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n capable_a of_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o incorrupt_a time_n and_o that_o by_o god_n command_n ordinary_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o prescribe_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o prophet_n or_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o that_o in_o and_o about_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n they_o have_v use_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v this_o to_o guide_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o
judge_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o god_n prescription_n a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n and_o as_o some_o typical_a so_o many_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n music_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n direct_v by_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v no_o typical_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n disuse_v it_o retain_v sing_v only_a as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o quaest_n &_o resp_n 107._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o child_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o state_n of_o child_n under_o age_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n church_n throw_v it_o out_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o retain_v beside_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o very_a chap._n joel_n 2._o where_o at_o the_o 17._o v._n our_o vindicator_n think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o collect_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n he_o may_v have_v also_o find_v a_o promise_n at_o v._o 28._o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o appear_v by_o acts._n 2.17_o i_o will_v power_n out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o spirit_n zech._n 12.10_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o ill_o argue_v to_o argue_v divine_a institution_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mode_n or_o mean_n of_o they_o from_o the_o institution_n under_o the_o law_n but_o far_o worse_o to_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v we_o then_o ignorant_a how_o severe_o christ_n tax_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v by_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o which_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o whole_o desert_n their_o church_n but_o be_v often_o with_o they_o hearty_o join_v with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n institution_n yet_o he_o doubtless_o never_o approve_v nor_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v so_o declare_v against_o 26._o our_o vindicator_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n have_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o melancthon_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o melancthon_n judge_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o use_v and_o command_v in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o examine_v this_o to_o learn_v my_o reader_n not_o over_o much_o to_o trust_v the_o vindicator_n without_o look_v himself_o into_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v and_o because_o it_o have_v have_v so_o contrary_a a_o influence_n on_o i_o that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v something_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saxon_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o a_o universal_o impose_v liturgy_n know_v that_o luther_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n reform_v a_o missal_n for_o they_o upon_o read_v the_o common_a place_n of_o melancthon_n from_o whence_o our_o vindicator_n take_v his_o quotation_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o think_v that_o even_o those_o church_n though_o of_o all_o other_o most_o imperfect_o reform_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n compose_v and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v in_o melancthons_n common_a place_n de_fw-fr precatione_n the_o word_n of_o our_o vindicator_n be_v these_o and_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o produce_v in_o this_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o melancthon_n concern_v form_n of_o prayer_n precat_fw-la in_o loc_n theol._n de_fw-fr precat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la eas_fw-la proposuit_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la &_o private_a in_o eas_fw-la exerceri_fw-la jubet_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o propose_v they_o and_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v both_o public_o and_o private_o 27._o melancthon_n be_v a_o great_a light_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o three_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o germany_n from_o popery_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o saxon_a divine_n who_o differ_v much_o both_o from_o the_o suitzerland_n church_n and_o the_o five_o imperial_a city_n and_o many_o other_o both_z as_o to_o the_o indifferency_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o true_a corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o time_n write_v by_o scultetus_n hospinian_n and_o sleidan_n he_o publish_v two_o edition_n of_o short_a com._n place_n the_o one_o 1535_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o other_o large_o print_v 1543._o in_o both_o which_o be_v a_o common_a place_n about_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o first_o no_o such_o passage_n as_o our_o vindicator_n quote_v in_o the_o latter_a i_o find_v something_o like_o it_o p._n 558._o in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la difficilis_fw-la est_fw-la attentio_fw-la in_o recitatione_n ideo_fw-la ignavi_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la recitationes_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la eas_fw-la proposuit_fw-la et_fw-la publicae_fw-la et_fw-la privatim_fw-la eas_fw-la exercere_fw-la jubet_fw-la ideo_fw-la psalmitraditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la summo_fw-la concilio_fw-la compositi_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la formam_fw-la precandi_fw-la proponit_fw-la ac_fw-la nominatim_fw-la inquit_fw-la luc._n 11._o cum_fw-la oratis_fw-la dicite_fw-la verba_fw-la et_fw-la recitationem_fw-la certam_fw-la prescribit_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la praescripserat_fw-la johannes_n teneamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la recitemus_fw-la formam_fw-la divino_fw-la consilio_fw-la traditam_fw-la in_o english_a but_o because_o in_o recitation_n attention_n be_v difficult_a therefore_o lazy_a person_n decline_v recitation_n but_o the_o church_n always_o propose_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a the_o psalm_n be_v therefore_o compose_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n himself_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o say_v lu._n 11._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v he_o both_o prescribe_v word_n and_o a_o certain_a recital_n as_o before_o john_n have_v do_v let_v we_o hold_v and_o recite_v that_o form_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o then_o he_o large_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 28._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o melancthon_n here_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v within_o our_o question_n which_o be_v form_n compose_v and_o prescribe_v by_o other_o man_n not_o divine_o inspire_v or_o commissionated_a by_o god_n to_o order_v thing_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o neither_o here_o nor_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o common_a place_n mention_n any_o but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o some_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o most_o free_o allow_v even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o some_o other_o have_v have_v or_o have_v 29._o neither_o do_v he_o by_o recitation_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n always_o command_v mean_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o author_n sugge_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a thing_n why_o lazy_a person_n shall_v as_o he_o say_v decline_v form_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v vocal_a prayer_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o popish_a practice_n of_o priest_n in_o public_a worship_n mutter_v prayer_n in_o secreto_fw-la make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o whether_o they_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v or_o no_o join_v in_o one_o petition_n or_o no_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n hear_v for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o he_o oppose_v and_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v always_o order_v and_o command_v by_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n order_v it_o otherwise_o he_o bid_v they_o in_o pray_v say_v not_o mutter_v to_o themselves_o only_o and_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sing_v out_o not_o mumble_v over_o in_o secreto_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o paragraph_n 30._o from_o the_o whole_a method_n and_o structure_n and_o matter_n of_o
that_o common_a place_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o melancthon_n do_v think_v all_o minister_n may_v not_o perform_v ordinary_o their_o ministerial_a and_o family_n act_v of_o prayer_n by_o the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o other_o man_n for_o his_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o instruct_v student_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n the_o part_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o first_o determine_v supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o two_o great_a part_n or_o species_n of_o prayer_n then_o p._n 532_o 533_o he_o go_v on_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o of_o pagan_n jew_n and_o mahumetan_n direct_v the_o first_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o he_o cast_v his_o discourse_n under_o 5_o head_n of_o all_o which_o he_o discourse_v several_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a compellation_n of_o god_n he_o advise_v a_o premeditation_n what_o god_n be_v who_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o advise_v a_o meditation_n concern_v the_o precept_n enjoin_v prayer_n several_a of_o which_o he_o mention_v 3._o he_o advise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o instance_v in_o many_o p._n 536_o 537._o 4._o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o direct_v the_o different_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o petition_n for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n 538_o 539_o 540_o 541._o then_o he_o come_v and_o direct_v man_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o how_o 5._o he_o direct_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n cogitetur_fw-la ac_fw-la ricitetur_fw-la shall_v not_o only_o be_v indict_v in_o and_o by_o the_o heart_n but_o recite_v by_o the_o lip_n he_o again_o repeat_v the_o matter_n and_o order_n and_o method_n and_o justifi_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o beg_v temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o pray_v for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n to_o p._n 555_o and_o 556._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o may_v be_v prayer_n gemitu_fw-la by_o a_o sigh_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o young_a and_o elder_a to_o keep_v a_o well_o order_v form_n in_o compellation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v true_a christian_a prayer_n from_o those_o of_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o comprehend_v the_o certain_a matter_n of_o prayer_n such_o he_o say_v be_v jacob_n prayer_n and_o many_o other_o record_v in_o the_o prophet_n p._n 557_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o recital_n and_o we_o may_v use_v well_o compose_v form_n without_o superstition_n or_o magic_n that_o be_v provide_v those_o form_n have_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o magical_a virtue_n or_o operation_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o such_o and_o such_o word_n rather_o than_o other_o for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o recite_v the_o hymn_n of_o homer_n orpheus_n or_o callimachus_n but_o let_v our_o soul_n move_v towards_o god_n with_o a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n reveal_v he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o page_n many_o lazy_a drunken_a careless_a person_n contemn_v recital_n in_o prayer_n but_o say_v he_o let_v good_a man_n be_v persuade_v to_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o other_o for_o which_o he_o give_v reason_n after_o which_o come_v in_o the_o word_n at_o first_o cite_v i_o can_v understand_v nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o many_o lazy_a drunken_a careless_a papist_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o despise_a vocal_a pray_v some_o of_o they_o pretend_v they_o pray_v in_o heart_n other_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n mutter_v over_o the_o church_n prayer_n though_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o a_o petition_n nor_o understand_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v of_o avail_n enough_o for_o they_o melancthon_n do_v indeed_o say_v but_o it_o be_v three_o side_n before_o in_o my_o book_n that_o a_o well_o order_v form_n may_v be_v useful_a both_o for_o young_a and_o old_a provide_v man_n do_v not_o use_v it_o superstitious_o which_o they_o must_v do_v who_o judge_v it_o universal_o necessary_a nor_o have_v any_o magical_a conceit_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o very_a word_n in_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o those_o word_n more_o than_o other_o express_v the_o same_o matâ—er_n shall_v be_v so_o but_o his_o immediate_a opose_v that_o to_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v by_o a_o mere_a sigh_n and_o oppose_v cogitetur_fw-la and_z recitetur_fw-la make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o vocal_a prayer_n oppose_v to_o what_o be_v mere_o mental_a and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o there_o follow_v he_o chief_o refer_v in_o that_o place_n to_o a_o form_n of_o compellation_n of_o god_n whether_o scriptural_a or_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v off_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o popery_n from_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n yet_o melancthon_n afterward_o do_v indeed_o direct_a the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o he_o large_o open_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o form_n but_o those_o upon_o a_o scriptural_a record_n and_o commendation_n not_o a_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n james_n st._n mark_v st._n andrews_n st._n clâ—ments_n st._n ambrose_n st._n basils_n or_o st._n chrysostom_n or_o gregory_n liturgy_n yet_o indeed_o in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o proposal_n of_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o man_n be_v necessary_a in_o public_a service_n though_o not_o for_o all_o minister_n they_o be_v new_o come_v and_o still_o come_v off_o from_o popery_n where_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n they_o have_v no_o other_o prayer_n nor_o any_o liberty_n for_o other_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v necessary_a be_v lawful_a though_o not_o the_o full_a duty_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o transmit_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o worship_n from_o age_n to_o age_n 32._o which_o melancthon_n be_v manifest_o far_o from_o for_o it_o be_v his_o whole_a business_n in_o that_o common_a place_n to_o fit_a minister_n and_o christian_n for_o prayer_n by_o instruct_v thâ—m_n in_o the_o nature_n part_n matter_n method_n of_o it_o give_v they_o copy_n of_o form_n to_o imitate_v large_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o confirm_v to_o i_o that_o though_o luther_n make_v a_o missal_n at_o first_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o saxony_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n nor_o do_v other_o reform_a divine_n so_o well_o like_o it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v as_o all_o to_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o it_o but_o melancthon_n speak_v of_o no_o form_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v and_o will_v to_o be_v use_v both_o public_o and_o private_o but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 33._o now_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o vindicator_n but_o that_o i_o remember_v p._n 152_o 153_o he_o heavy_o complain_v that_o i_o take_v but_o a_o slighty_a notice_n of_o his_o weighty_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 17_o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v complain_v no_o more_o i_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o 3_o chapter_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v what_o he_o can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o vindicator_n purpose_n but_o you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o noble_a thing_n than_o these_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o he_o order_v his_o court_n like_v unto_o a_o church_n 17._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 17._o himself_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v assemble_v beginning_n he_o take_v the_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o either_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o diligent_o also_o teach_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o reverence_v the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n day_n 19_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 19_o or_o the_o day_n of_o light_n for_o those_o in_o
his_o army_n who_o be_v christian_n he_o give_v they_o a_o free_a liberty_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o let_v for_o the_o other_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o into_o the_o field_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o there_o one_o call_v they_o together_o by_o a_o sign_n they_o shall_v all_o use_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o spear_n and_o to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o ought_v to_o render_v he_o prayer_n ordain_v and_o thereby_o recognize_v he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o victory_n themselves_o and_o by_o prayer_n to_o implore_v he_o who_o bestow_v victory_n on_o we_o who_o be_v our_o preserver_n keeper_n and_o helper_n and_o himself_o command_v a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v by_o they_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o god_n alone_o and_o own_v thou_o as_o our_o king_n and_o we_o invoke_v thou_o as_o our_o helper_n 20._o ibid_fw-la cap._n 20._o by_o thou_o we_o have_v gain_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v overcome_v our_o enemy_n we_o confess_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o have_v obtain_v our_o present_a good_a estate_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v future_a happiness_n we_o all_o beseech_v and_o beg_v of_o thou_o to_o preserve_v our_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o his_o pious_a child_n in_o health_n and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o general_o say_v eusebius_n make_v such_o edict_n and_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o pray_v in_o such_o like_a word_n 34._o mr._n falkner_n in_o his_o libertas_n eccles_n have_v bring_v this_o as_o a_o weighty_a proof_n to_o prove_v the_o general_a use_n and_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v here_o p._n 152._o i_o have_v reply_v short_o to_o it_o in_o my_o reasonable_a account_n p._n 67_o and_o more_o large_o in_o my_o supplement_n to_o it_o p._n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o say_v be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o state_v form_n in_o the_o church_n for_o then_o constantine_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o in_o my_o supplement_n i_o repeat_v this_o and_o further_o add_v that_o have_v there_o be_v state_v form_n the_o chaplain_n of_o his_o regiment_n sure_o will_v have_v use_v they_o and_o think_v it_o piacular_a to_o use_v other_o as_o we_o do_v now_o 2._o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o by_o constantine_n make_v for_o his_o christian_a minister_n but_o for_o his_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v their_o want_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n which_o only_o be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o form_n make_v by_o other_o man_n for_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o instance_n thus_o be_v perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o look_v into_o eusebius_n to_o examine_v this_o quotation_n partly_o because_o i_o have_v he_o not_o in_o greek_a partly_o because_o both_o helvicus_n and_o alstedius_n and_o other_o assure_v we_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o so_o no_o very_o fit_a man_n to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n alsted_n say_v st._n hierome_n say_v he_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a and_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o arrian_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v note_v by_o dr._n rivet_n and_o other_o as_o a_o most_o hyperbolical_a flatterer_n of_o constantine_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a emperor_n yet_o have_v his_o great_a error_n 4._o because_o i_o know_v his_o story_n be_v by_o sober_a man_n conclude_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o not_o write_v till_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_a 5._o and_o principal_o because_o his_o design_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o show_v we_o what_o prayer_n the_o church_n use_v but_o how_o constantine_n be_v as_o to_o his_o domestic_a devotion_n now_o man_n use_v to_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o word_n they_o use_v that_o do_v not_o strict_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n eusebius_n his_o design_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o constantine_n behave_v himself_o in_o his_o chapel_n join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o minister_n pray_v by_o form_n or_o no._n but_o consider_v that_o eusebius_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n some_o may_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o pretty_a competent_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o we_o will_v allow_v he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o design_v to_o speak_v to_o viz._n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o devout_a in_o his_o chapel_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n when_o there_o either_o in_o private_a meditation_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o enjoin_v with_o the_o church_n when_o pray_v 36._o eusebius_n say_v that_o when_o constantine_n be_v abroad_o with_o his_o army_n part_n of_o which_o be_v christian_n part_n heathen_n he_o be_v wont_v on_o the_o lords-day_n to_o give_v order_n the_o christian_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o heathen_n who_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v there_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o which_o cap._n 20._o be_v a_o copy_n and_o order_v those_o soldier_n by_o beat_v of_o drum_n or_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o some_o such_o probable_o military_a sign_n to_o be_v call_v together_o and_o one_o to_o read_v the_o prayer_n to_o they_o which_o constantine_n have_v make_v for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o as_o eusebius_n say_v be_v admirable_o do_v and_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o our_o child_n or_o neighbour_n who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n and_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v for_o any_o such_o who_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o ministerial_a gift_n only_o one_o question_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n suppose_v there_o be_v public_a form_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o be_v there_o a_o collect_n for_o constantine_n success_n in_o his_o war_n at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o general_a and_o a_o proportionable_a thanksgiving_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o sure_o form_n be_v not_o so_o comprehensive_a as_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o collect_v why_o do_v constantine_n make_v another_o and_o not_o take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v none_o and_o minister_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o ability_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o christian_a congregation_n there_o be_v gteat_fw-la reason_n constantine_n shall_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o may_v not_o come_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n let_v the_o vindicator_n take_v which_o tine_n of_o the_o fork_n he_o please_v it_o kill_v instead_o of_o help_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o set_a form_n 37._o for_o what_o eusebius_n say_v cap._n 17._o that_o constantine_n order_v his_o court_n like_a unto_o a_o church_n neither_o will_v that_o help_n for_o if_o constantine_n make_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v there_o use_v it_o be_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o that_o minister_n may_v makâ—_n their_o own_o prayer_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n or_o order_n of_o prayer_n this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o form_n for_o a_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o without_o form_n as_o with_o they_o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o weighty_a evidence_n be_v here_o be_v not_o in_o it_o one_o tittle_n of_o pretend_a proof_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o that_o can_v be_v evince_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o ordain_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o will_v prove_v what_o none_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n have_v order_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o but_o not_o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o convertible_a term_n sure_a beside_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o there_o
and_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n the_o nonconformist_n say_v they_o allow_v those_o may_v use_v form_n to_o guide_v their_o mental_a prayer_n who_o can_v pray_v vocal_o therefore_o constantine_n do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o form_n for_o such_o and_o though_o eusebius_n say_v constantine_n in_o his_o family_n pray_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v by_o form_n not_o of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v but_o not_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o quote_v a_o speech_n of_o sozomen_n relate_v to_o this_o century_n and_o a_o phrase_n of_o nazianzen_n which_o he_o make_v expository_n of_o sozomen_n or_o julian_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v nazianzen_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o that_o sozomen_n write_v and_o so_o can_v not_o expound_v his_o word_n from_o the_o year_n 400_o to_o the_o year_n 500_o he_o quote_v the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 451_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n 364_o but_o the_o nonconf_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n order_v not_o form_n of_o prayer_n only_o a_o public_a ministry_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o night_n he_o quote_v proclus_n also_o assert_v liturgy_n deliver_v by_o james_n and_o clement_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o nonconformist_n say_v the_o vindicator_n himself_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n for_o st._n james_n and_o clement_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o pretend_a write_n of_o proclus_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o in_o this_o century_n sozomen_n say_v there_o be_v no_o two_o church_n to_o be_v find_v which_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o year_n 500_o to_o 600_o he_o quote_v justinians_n novellae_fw-la confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v they_o have_v prove_v that_o council_n establish_v no_o form_n he_o quote_v indeed_o before_o this_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o particular_a province_n infect_v notorious_o with_o pelagianism_n nor_o be_v that_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 451_o take_v into_o the_o code_n after_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o noncon_n will_v agree_v that_o gregory_n by_o his_o canon_n law_n establish_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o far_o as_o his_o authority_n go_v but_o with_o so_o bad_a success_n that_o if_o adrian_n the_o pope_n 200_o year_n after_o have_v not_o obtain_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o protect_v his_o canon_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a persecution_n to_o enforce_v it_o it_o have_v never_o obtain_v among_o christian_n but_o they_o say_v at_o this_o time_n the_o true_a christian_n be_v flee_v into_o france_n the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n alsatia_n and_o bohemia_n where_o we_o read_v not_o that_o their_o minister_n general_o pray_v by_o form_n now_o upon_o this_o evidence_n let_v all_o the_o conscientious_a and_o intelligent_a world_n judge_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n as_o they_o please_v whether_o this_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v against_o we_o by_o any_o valuable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n and_o whether_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o much_o more_o valuable_a to_o prove_v the_o vnlawfulness_n viz._n 1._o because_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n can_v do_v it_o without_o omit_v a_o mean_a god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o action_n and_o use_v one_o under_o no_o special_a divine_a prescription_n 2._o because_o in_o do_v it_o we_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o like_a attention_n and_o intention_n of_o heart_n and_o fervent_a affection_n 3._o because_o we_o judge_v word_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o these_o or_o these_o word_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o vocal_a prayer_n 4._o because_o in_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o liberty_n to_o minister_n or_o christian_n other_o man_n can_v determine_v they_o 5._o because_o in_o do_v it_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o principle_n improveable_a to_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n 6._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o word_n as_o well_o in_o prayer_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o confession_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o unnecessary_o 7._o because_o we_o can_v understand_v why_o the_o precept_n for_o prayer_n shall_v be_v interpret_v different_o from_o the_o precept_n for_o preach_v which_o be_v never_o by_o the_o church_n expound_v go_v read_v another_o man_n form_n 8._o because_o it_o transform_v minister_n from_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o mere_a minister_n of_o men._n 9_o because_o it_o make_v the_o high_a performance_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ordinary_a people_n may_v do_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o order_n of_o person_n 10._o because_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v that_o many_o idolize_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o right_n pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a error_n not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o judge_n and_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v be_v so_o candid_a as_o to_o think_v we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o our_o dissent_n in_o this_o cause_n the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v now_o reader_n high_a time_n to_o have_v do_v draw_v this_o saw_n which_o will_v go_v no_o further_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n after_o the_o parson_n rea_n or_o as_o we_o call_v he_o the_o defendant_n have_v put_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o promoter_n libel_n so_o as_o there_o be_v lis_n contestata_fw-la as_o we_o call_v it_o issue_v join_v the_o promoter_n or_o his_o proctor_n take_v a_o oath_n which_o they_o call_v juramentum_fw-la calumniae_fw-la and_o express_v in_o these_o term_n illud_fw-la juretur_fw-la quod_fw-la lie_fw-la tibi_fw-la justa_fw-la videtur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quaeretur_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la inficietur_fw-la nil_fw-la promittetur_fw-la nec_fw-la falsa_fw-la probatio_fw-la detur_fw-la ut_fw-la lie_fw-la tradetur_fw-la dilatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la petetur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o promoter_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o action_n that_o be_v ask_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v no_o bribe_n nor_o bring_v in_o any_o false_a testimony_n nor_o without_o just_a cause_n delay_v any_o proceed_n i_o have_v observe_v likewise_o some_o writer_n of_o late_a interpose_v some_o solemn_a profession_n and_o protestation_n among_o other_o our_o vindicator_n say_v thus_o p._n 21._o i_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o beside_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o realm_n that_o i_o account_v myself_o to_o have_v as_o plain_a evidence_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o schism_n and_o unnecessary_a separation_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a unity_n as_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n and_o i_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o any_o know_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o since_o our_o church_n be_v true_o as_o free_v from_o any_o just_a exception_n in_o its_o constitution_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o any_o other_o since_o that_o time_n either_o be_v or_o be_v a_o very_a large_a assertion_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o like_a manner_n enter_v my_o protestation_n 1._o that_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o unnecessary_a separation_n from_o any_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v member_n be_v sinful_a 2._o i_o be_o equal_o certain_a that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a where_o minister_n or_o people_n can_v keep_v communion_n without_o sin_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v do_v this_o 3._o i_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n that_o the_o practical_a judgement_n of_o minister_n or_o people_n conscience_n must_v as_o to_o their_o practice_n determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o fallible_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o information_n before_o they_o form_n it_o 4._o i_o do_v in_o like_a sincerity_n profess_v that_o i_o have_v wilful_o omit_v not_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a information_n as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o i_o do_v true_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n ordinary_o to_o perform_v my_o ministerial_a act_n in_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n